yājñavalkyaśiṣyaḥ kaś cit praśnottararūpaṃ yājñavalkyamunipraṇītaṃ dharmaśāstraṃ saṃkṣipya kathayām āsa yathā manupraṇītaṃ bhṛguḥ | tasya cāyam ādyaḥ ślokaḥ |

yogināṃ sanakādinām īśvaraḥ śreṣṭhas taṃ yājñavalkyaṃ saṃpūjya manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ pūjayitvā munayaḥ sāmaśravaḥprabhṛtayaḥ śravaṇadhāraṇayogyā abruvan uktavantaḥ dharmān no 'smabhyaṃ brūhīti | katham | aśeṣataḥ kārtsnyena | keṣām | varṇāśrametarāṇām | varṇā brāhmaṇādayaḥ, āśramā brahmacāriprabhṛtayaḥ, itare 'nulomapratilomajātā mūrdhāvasiktādayaḥ | itaraśabdasya dvandve ca iti (Pāṇ 1.1.31) sarvanāmasaṃjñāpratiṣedhaḥ | atra ca dharmaśabdaḥ ṣaḍvidhasmārtadharmaviṣayaḥ | tad yathā varṇadharma āśramadharmo varṇāśramadharmo guṇadharmo nimittadharmaḥ sādhāraṇadharmaś ceti | tatra varṇadharmo brāhmaṇo nityaṃ madyaṃ varjayed ityādiḥ | āśramadharmo 'gnīndhanabhaikṣacaryādiḥ | varṇāśramadharmaḥ pālāśo daṇḍo brāhmaṇasya ity evamādiḥ | guṇadharmaḥ śāstrīyābhiṣekādiguṇayuktasya rājñaḥ prajāparipālanādiḥ | nimittadharmo vihitākaraṇapratiṣiddhasevananimittaṃ prāyaścittam | sādhāraṇadharmo 'hiṃsādiḥ | na hiṃsyāt sarvā bhūtāni ity ācaṇḍālaṃ sādhāraṇo dharmaḥ |

ity ācāryakaraṇavidhiprayuktatvād dharmaśāstrādhyayanasya prayojanādikathanaṃ nātīvopayujyate | tatra cāyaṃ kramaḥ | prāg upanayanāt kāmacārakāmavādakāmabhakṣāḥ | ūrdhvam upanayanāt prāg vedādhyayanopakramād dharmaśāstrādhyayanaṃ, tato dharmaśāstravihitayamaniyamopetasya vedādhyayanaṃ, tatas tadarthajijñāsā, tatas tadarthānuṣṭhānam iti | tatra yady api dharmārthakāmamokṣāḥ śāstreṇānena pratipādyante tathāpi dharmasya prādhānyād dharmagrahaṇam | prādhānyaṃ ca dharmamūlatvād itareṣām | na ca vaktavyaṃ dharmamūlo 'rtho 'rthamūlo dharma ity aviśeṣa iti | yato 'rtham antareṇāpi japatapastīrthayātrādinā dharmaniṣpattir arthaleśo 'pi na dharmam antareṇeti | evaṃ kāmamokṣāv āpīti || 1.1 ||

evaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ kim uvācety āha |

mithilānāma nagarī tatrāvasthitaḥ sa yājñavalkyo yogīśvaraḥ kṣaṇaṃ dhyātvā kiṃcit kālaṃ manaḥ samādhāya ‘ete śravaṇādhikāriṇo vinayena pṛcchantīti yuktam etebhyo vaktum’ ity uktavān munīn | kim | yasmin deśe mṛgaḥ kṛṣṇas tasmin dharmān nibodhata iti | kṛṣṇasāro mṛgo yasmin deśe svacchandaṃ viharati tasmin deśe vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇā dharmā anuṣṭheyā nānyatrety abhiprāyaḥ || 1.2 ||

ity ācāryasya dharmaśāstrādhyāpanavidhiḥ | śiṣyeṇa tadadhyayanaṃ kartavyam iti kuto 'vagamyata ity ata āha |

purāṇaṃ brāhmādi | nyāyas tarkavidyā | mīmāṃsā vedavākyavicāraḥ | dharmaśāstraṃ mānavādi | aṅgāni vyākaraṇādīni ṣaṭ | etair upetāś catvāro vedāḥ | vidyāḥ puruṣārthasādhanāni | tāsāṃ sthānāni ca caturdaśa | dharmasya ca caturdaśa sthānāni hetavaḥ | etāni ca traivarṇikair adhyetavyāni, tadantarbhūtatvād dharmaśāstram apy adhyetavyam | tatraitāni brāhmaṇena vidyāprāptaye dharmānuṣṭhānāya cādhigantavyāni | kṣatriyavaiśyābhyāṃ dharmānuṣṭhānāya | tathā ca śaṅkhena vidyāsthānāny upakramyoktam: etāni brāhmaṇo 'dhikurute sa ca vṛttiṃ darśayatītareṣām iti | manur api dvijātīnāṃ dharmaśāstrādhyāyane 'dhikāraḥ brāhmaṇasya pravacane nānyasyeti darśayati |

iti | (MDh 2.16, 1.103) ||1.3 ||

‘astu dharmaśāśtram adhyetavyaṃ, yājñavalkyapraṇītasyāsya śāstrasya kim āyātam’ ity ata āha |

uśanaḥśabdaparyanto dvandvaikavadbhāvaḥ | yājñavalkyapraṇītam idaṃ dharmaśāstram adhyetavyam ity abhiprāyaḥ | neyaṃ parisaṃkhyā kiṃ tu pradarśanārtham etat | ato baudhāyanāder api dharmaśāstratvam aviruddham | eteṣāṃ pratyekaṃ prāmāṇye 'pi sākāṅkṣāṇām ākāṅkṣāparipūraṇam anyataḥ kriyate | virodhe vikalpaḥ || 1.4-1.5 ||

idānīṃ dharmasya kārakahetūn āha |

deśo

ity uktalakṣaṇaḥ | kālaḥ saṃkrāntyādiḥ | upāyaḥ śāstroktetikartavyatākalāpaḥ | dravyaṃ pratigrahādilabdhaṃ gavādi | śraddhā āstikyabuddhis tadanvitaṃ yathā bhavati tathā | pātraṃ

ity evamādivakṣyamaṇalakṣaṇam | pradīyate yathā na pratyāvartate tathā parasvatvāpattyavasānaṃ tyajyate | etad dharmasyotpādakam | kim etāvad eva nety āha | sakalam iti | anyad api śāstroktaṃ jātiguṇahomayāgādi tat sakalaṃ dharmasya kārakaṃ, jātiguṇadravyakriyābhāvārthātmakaṃ caturvidhaṃ dharmasya kārakam ity uktaṃ bhavati | tac ca samastaṃ vyastaṃ vā yathāśāstraṃ draṣṭavyam | śraddhā sarvatrānuvartata eva || 1.6 ||

idānīṃ dharmasya jñāpakahetūn āha |

śrutir vedaḥ | smṛtir dharmaśāstram | tathā ca manuḥ |

iti | (MDh 2.10)

sadācāraḥ satāṃ śiṣṭānām ācāro 'nuṣṭhānam | svasya cātmanaḥ priyaṃ, vaikalpike viṣaye yathā

ityādav ātmecchaiva niyāmikā | samyaksaṃkalpāj jātaḥ kāmaḥ śāstrāviruddhaḥ yathā ‘mayā bhojanavyatirekeṇodakaṃ na pātavyam’ iti | ete dharmasya mūlaṃ pramāṇam | eteṣāṃ virodhe pūrvapūrvasya balīyastvam || 1.7 ||

deśādikārakahetūnām apavādam āha |

ijyādināṃ karmaṇām ayam eva paramo dharmaḥ yad yogena bāhyacittavṛttinirodhenātmano darśanaṃ yāthātathyajñānam | yogenātmajñāne deśādiniyamo nāstīty arthaḥ | tad uktaṃ

iti pātañjale || 1.8 ||

kārakahetuṣu jñāpakahetuṣu vā saṃdehe tu nirṇayahetum āha |

catvāro brāhmaṇāḥ vedadharmaśāstrajñāḥ parṣat | tisro vidyā adhīyanta iti traividyāḥ | teṣāṃ samūhas traividyam | dharmaśāstrajñatvam atrāpy anuvartate | tad vā parṣat | sā pūrvoktā parṣat yaṃ brute sa dharmaḥ | adhyātmajñāneṣu nipuṇatamo dharmaśāstrajñaś ca eko 'pi vā yaṃ brute so 'pi dharmaḥ || 1.9 ||

atha brahmacāriprakaraṇam

etair navabhiḥ ślokaiḥ sakalaśāstropodghātam uktvā, idānīṃ varṇādīnāṃ dharmān vaktuṃ prathamaṃ tāvad varṇān āha |

brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyaśūdrāś catvāro varṇā vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇās, teṣām ādyās trayo brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyā dvijāḥ | dvir jāyanta iti dvijāḥ | teṣāṃ dvijānāṃ vai eva na śūdrasya | etena śūdrasyāmantrakāḥ kriyā ity uktaṃ bhavati |

iti yamokteḥ | niṣekādyāḥ niṣeko garbhādhānam ādyo yāsāṃ tās tathoktāḥ | śmaśānaṃ pitṛvanaṃ tatsaṃbandhi karma [anto] yāsāṃ tāḥ kriyā mantrair bhavati || 1.10 ||

idānīṃ tāḥ kriyā anukrāmati |

garbhādhānam ity anugatārthaṃ karmanāmadheyam | evaṃ vakṣyamaṇāny api | tad garbhādhānamṛtau ṛtukāle vakṣyamaṇalakṣaṇe | puṃsavanākhyaṃ karma garbhacalanāt pūrvam | ṣaṣṭhe 'ṣṭame vā māsi sīmantonnayanam | ete ca dve puṃsavanasīmantonnayane kṣetrasaṃskārakarmatvāt sakṛd eva kārye na pratigarbham | yathāha devalaḥ |

iti |

yad vā ete ā ite āgate garbhakośāj jāte kumāre jātakarma | ekādaśe 'hani nāma | tac ca pitāmahamātāmahādisaṃbaddhaṃ kuladevatāsaṃbaddhaṃ vā | yathāha śaṅkhaḥ (2.14) kuladevatāsaṃbaddhaṃ pitā nāma kuryāt iti | caturthe māsi niṣkramaṇalakṣaṇaṃ sūryāvekṣaṇaṃ karma | ṣaṣṭhe māsy annaprāśanaṃ karma | cūḍākaraṇaṃ tu yathākulaṃ | kāryam iti pratyekaṃ saṃbadhyate || 1.11-12 ||

eteṣāṃ nityatve 'py ānuṣaṅgikaṃ phalam āha |

evam uktena prakāreṇa garbhādhānādibhiḥ saṃskārakarmabhiḥ kṛtair enaḥ pāpaṃ śamaṃ yāti | kiṃbhūtaṃ | bījagarbhasamudbhavaṃ śukraśoṇitasaṃbaddhaṃ gātravyādhisaṃkrāntinimittaṃ vā na tu patitotpannatvādi ||

strīṇāṃ viśeṣam āha |

etā jātakarmādikāḥ kriyāḥ strīṇāṃ tūṣṇīṃ vinaiva mantrair yathākālaṃ kāryāḥ | vivāhaḥ punaḥ samantrakaḥ kāryaḥ || 1.13 ||

upanayanakālam āha |

garbhādhānam ādiṃ kṛtvā jananaṃ vāṣṭame varṣe brāhmaṇasyopanāyanaṃ upanayanam eva upanāyanam | svārthe aṇ | vṛttānusārāt chandobhaṅgāt | ārṣaṃ vā dīrghatvaṃ | atrecchayā vikalpaḥ | rājñām ekādaśe | viśāṃ vaiśyānāṃ saike ekādaśe | dvādaśe ity arthaḥ | garbhagrahaṇaṃ sarvatrānuvartate | samāse guṇabhūtasyāpi garbhaśabdasya buddhyā vibhajyobhayatrāpy anuvartanaṃ kāryam |

(Śaṅkh. 2.17)

iti smṛtyantaradarśanāt | yathā atha śabdānuśāsanaṃ, keṣāṃ śabdānām, laukikānāṃ vaidikānām iti | atrāpi kāryam ity anuvartate | kulasthityā kecid upanayanam icchanti || 1.14 ||

gurudharmān āha |

svagṛhyoktavidhinopanīya guruḥ śiṣyaṃ mahāvyāhṛtipūrvakaṃ vedam adhyāpayet | mahāvyāhṛtayaś ca bhūrādisatyāntāḥ sapta | pañca vā gautamābhiprāyeṇa (GDh 1.51)| kiṃ ca śaucācārāṃś ca vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇān śikṣayet | upanīya śaucācārāṃś ca śikṣayed ity anena prāg upanayanāt kāmacāro darśito varṇadharmān varjayitvā | strīṇām apy etatsamānaṃ vivāhād arvāk upanayanasthānīyatvād vivāhasya || 1.15 ||

śāucācārān āha |

karṇasthaṃ brahmasūtraṃ yasya sa tathoktaḥ | karṇaś ca dakṣiṇaḥ |

iti liṅgāt | asāv ahani saṃdhyayoś ca udaṅmukho mūtrapurīṣe kuryāt | cakārād bhasmādirahite deśe | rātrau tu dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ || 1.16 ||

kiṃ ca |

anantaraṃ śiśnaṃ gṛhītvotthāyoddhṛtābhir adbhir vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇābhir mṛdbhiś ca gandhalepayoḥ kṣayakaraṃ śaucaṃ kuryāt | atandrito 'nalasaḥ | uddhṛtābhir adbhir iti jalāntaḥśaucaniṣedhaḥ | atra gandhlepakṣayakaram iti sarvāśramiṇāṃ sādhāraṇam idaṃ śaucam | mṛtsaṃkhyāniyamas tv adṛṣṭārthaḥ || 1.17 ||

śucau aśucidravyāsaṃspṛṣṭe | deśa ity upādānād upānacchayanāsanādiniṣedhaḥ | upaviṣṭo na sthitaḥ śayānaḥ prahvo gacchan vā | udaṅmukhaḥ prāṅmukho veti digantaranivṛttiḥ | śucau deśe ity etasmāt pādaprakṣālanaprāptiḥ | brāhmeṇa tīrthena vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇena | dvijo na śūdrādiḥ | nityaṃ sarvakālam āśramāntaragato 'pi | upaspṛśed ācāmet | katham | antarjānu jānunor madhye hastau kṛtvā dakṣiṇena hasteneti || 1.18 ||

prājāpatyāditīrthāny āha |

kaniṣṭḥāyās tarjanyā aṅguṣṭhasya ca mūlāni karasyāgraṃ ca prajāpatipitṛbrahmadevatīrthāni yathākramaṃ veditavyāni || 1.19 ||

ācamanaprakāraḥ |

vāratrayam apaḥ pītvā mukham aṅguṣṭhamūlena dvir unmṛjya khāni chidrāṇi ūrdhvakāyagatāni ghrāṇādīny adbhir upaspṛśet | adbhir dravyāntarāsaṃsṛṣṭābhiḥ | punar adbhir ity abgrahaṇam praticchidram udakasparśanārtham, smṛtyantarāt:

iti |

punas tā eva viśinaṣṭi prakṛtisthābhiḥ gandharūparasasparśāntaram aprāptābhiḥ phenabudbudarahitābhiḥ | tuśabdād varṣadhārāgatānāṃ śūdrādyāvarjitānāṃ ca niṣedhaḥ || 1.20

hṛtkaṇṭhatālugābhir adbhir yathākrameṇa dvijātayaḥ śudhyanti | strī ca śūdraś ca antato 'ntargatena tālunā spṛṣṭābhir api | sakṛd iti vaiśyād viśeṣaḥ | caśabdād anupanīto 'pi || 1.21 ||

prātaḥsnānaṃ yathāśāstram abdaivatair mantraiḥ āpo hi ṣṭhā ity evamādibhir mārjanam | prāṇasaṃyamaḥ prāṇāyāmo vakṣyamānalakṣaṇaḥ | tataḥ sūryasyopasthānaṃ sauramantreṇa | gāyatryāḥ tat savitur vareṇyam ityādyāyāḥ pratidivasaṃ japaḥ kāryaḥ | kāryaśabdo yathāliṅgaṃ pratyekam abhisaṃbadhyate || 1.22 ||

prāṇāyāmavicāraḥ |

gāyatrīṃ pūrvoktām āpo jyotiḥ ityādinā śirasā saṃyuktāṃ uktavyāhṛtipūrvikāṃ prativyāhṛti praṇavena saṃyuktāṃ oṃ bhuḥ oṃ bhuvaḥ oṃ svar iti trīn vārān mukhanāsikāsaṃcārivāyuṃ nirundhan manasā japed ity ayaṃ sarvatra prāṇāyāmaḥ || 1.23 ||

sāvitrījapaprakāraḥ |

prāṇāyāmaṃ pūrvoktaṃ kṛtvā tṛcenābdaivatena pūrvoktena ātmānam adbhiḥ saṃprokṣya sāvitrīṃ japan pratyak saṃdhyām āsīta | arthāt pratyaṅmukha iti labhyate | ā tārakodayāt tārakodayāvadhi | prāk saṃdhyāṃ prātaḥsamaye evaṃ pūrvoktavidhim ācaran prāṅmukhaḥ sūryodayāvadhi tiṣṭhet | ahorātrayoḥ saṃdhau yā kriyā vidhīyate sā saṃdhyā | tatra ahaḥ saṃpūrṇād ity amaṇḍaladarśanayogyaḥ kālaḥ tadviparītā rātriḥ | yasmin kāle khaṇḍamaṇḍalasyopalabdhiḥ sa saṃdhiḥ |

tataḥ saṃdhyopāsanāntaraṃ dvayoḥ saṃdhyayor agnikāryaṃ agnau kāryaṃ samitprakṣepādi yat tat kuryāt svagṛhyoktena vidhinā || 1.25 ||

tadanantaraṃ vṛddhān guruprabhṛtīn abhivādayet | katham | asau devadattaśarmāham iti svaṃ nāma kīrtayan ||

tathā guruṃ vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇam upāsīta tatparicaryāparas tadadhīnas tiṣṭhet | svādhyāyārtham adhyayanasiddhaye samāhito 'vikṣiptacitto bhavet | āhūtaś cāpy adhīyīta gurvāhūta eva adhīyīta na svayaṃ guruṃ prerayet | yac ca labdhaṃ tat sarvaṃ gurave nivedayet | tathā tasya guror hitam ācaret | nityaṃ sadā | manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ na pratikūlaṃ kuryāt | apiśabdād gurudarśane gautamoktaṃ (GDh 2.14) kaṇṭhaprāvṛtādi varjayet || 1.26 || 1.27 ||

adhyāpyān āha |

kṛtam upakāraṃ na vismarati iti kṛtajñaḥ | adrohī dayāvān | medhāvī granthagrahaṇadhāraṇaśaktaḥ | śucir bāhyābhyantaraśaucavān | kalya ādhivyādhirahitaḥ | anasūyako doṣānāviṣkāreṇa guṇāviṣkaraṇaśīlaḥ | sādhur vṛttavān | śaktaḥ śuśrūṣāyām | āpto bandhuh | jñānado vidyāpradaḥ | vittado 'paṇapūrvakam arthapradātā | ete guṇāḥ samastā vystāś ca yathāsaṃbhavaṃ draṣṭavyāḥ | ete ca dharmataḥ śāstrānusāreṇa adhyāpyāḥ || 1.28 ||

daṇḍādidhāraṇam āha |

tathā smṛtyantaraprasiddhaṃ pālāśādidaṇḍaṃ, ajinaṃ kārṣṇādi, upavītaṃ kārpāsādinirmitaṃ, mekhalāṃ ca muñjādinirmitāṃ, brāhmaṇādir brahmacārī dhārayet | 1.29ab |

bhaikṣacaryāprakāraḥ |

pūrvoktadaṇḍādiyukto brahmacārī brāhmaṇeṣv anindyeṣv abhiśastādivyatirikteṣu svakarmanirateṣu bhaikṣaṃ caret | ātmavṛttaye ātmano jīvanāya na parārthaṃ ācāryatadbhāryāputravyatirekeṇa | nivedya gurave tadanujñāto bhuñjīta | tadabhāve tatputrādau iti niyamāt | atra ca brāhmaṇagrahaṇaṃ saṃbhave sati niyamārtham | yat tu sārvavarṇikaṃ bhaikṣacaraṇam iti tat traivarṇikaviṣayam | yac ca cāturvarṇyaṃ caret bhaikṣam iti tad āpadviṣayam | kathaṃ bhaikṣacaryā kāryā | ādimadhyāvasāneṣu bhavacchadbopalakṣitā | ‘bhavati bhikṣāṃ dehi | bhikṣāṃ bhavati dehi | bhikṣāṃ dehi bhavati’ ity evaṃ varṇakrameṇa bhaikṣacaryā kāryā || 1.29 || 1.30 ||

bhojanaprakāraḥ |

pūrvoktena vidhinā bhikṣām āhṛtya gurave nivedya tadanujñayā kṛtāgnikāryo vāgyato mauny annaṃ satkṛtya saṃpūjya akutsayann anindan apośanakriyāṃ amṛtopastaraṇam asi ityādikāṃ pūrvaṃ kṛtvā bhuñjīta | atra punar agnikāryagrahaṇaṃ saṃdhyākāle kathaṃcid akṛtāgnikāryasya kālāntaravidhānārthaṃ na punas tṛtīyaprāptyartham || 1.31 ||

brahmacarye sthita ekānnaṃ nādyād anāpadi vyādhyādyabhāve | brāhmaṇaḥ punaḥ śrāddhe 'bhyarthitaḥ san kāmam aśnīyāt | vratam apīḍayan madhumāṃsaparihāreṇa | atra brāhmaṇagrahaṇaṃ kṣatriyādeḥ śrāddhabhojanavyudāsārtham,

iti smaraṇāt || 1.32 ||

madhumāṃsādivarjyāny āha |

madhu kṣaudraṃ na madyam | tasya nityaṃ madyaṃ brāhmaṇo varjayet iti niṣedhāt | māṃsaṃ chāgāder api | añjanaṃ ghṛtādinā gātrasya kajjalādinā cākṣṇoḥ | ucchiṣṭam aguroḥ | śuktaṃ niṣṭhuravākyaṃ nānnarasaḥ, tasyābhakṣyaprakaraṇe niṣedhāt | striyam upabhoge | prāṇihiṃsanaṃ jīvavadhaḥ | bhāskarasyodayāstamayāvalokanam | aślīlam asatyabhāṣaṇam | parivādaḥ sadasadrūpasya paradoṣasya khyāpanam | ādiśabdāt smṛtyantaroktaṃ gandhamālyādi gṛhyate | etāni brahmacārī varjayet || 1.33 ||

gurvācāryādilakṣaṇam āha |

yo 'sau garbhādhānādyā upanayanaparyantāḥ kriyā yathāvidhi kṛtvā vedam asmai brahmacāriṇeprayacchati sa guruḥ | yaḥ punar upanayanamātraṃ kṛtvā vedaṃ prayacchati sa ācāryaḥ || 1.34 ||

upādhyāyartviglakṣaṇam |

vedasyaikadeśaṃ mantrabrāhmaṇayor ekam, aṅgāni vā, yo 'dhyāpayati sa upādhyāyaḥ | yaḥ punaḥ pākayajñādikaṃ vṛtaḥ karoti sa ṛtvik | ete ca gurvācāryopādhyāyartvijo yathāpūrvaṃ yathākrameṇa mānyāḥ pūjyāḥ | ebhyaḥ sarvebhyo mātā garīyasī pūjyatamā || 1.35 ||

vedagrahaṇārthaṃ brahmacaryāvadhim āha |

yadā vivāhāsaṃbhave

iti pravartate tadā prativedaṃ vedaṃ vedaṃ prati brahmacaryaṃ pūrvoktaṃ dvādaśavarṣāṇi kāryam | aśaktau pañca | grahaṇāntikam iti eke varṇayanti | keśāntaḥ punar godānākhyaṃ karma garbhād ārabhya ṣoḍaśe varṣe brāhmaṇasya kāryam | etac ca dvādaśavārṣike vedavrate boddhavyaṃ | itarasmin pakṣe yathāsaṃbhavaṃ draṣṭavyam | rājanyavaiśyayos tūpanayanakālavad dvāviṃśe caturviṃśe vā draṣṭavyam || 1.36 ||

upanayankālasya paramāvadhim āha |

ā ṣoḍaśād varṣāt ṣoḍaśavarṣaṃ yāvad ā dvāviṃśād ā caturviṃśād varṣād brahmakṣatraviśām aupanāyanika upanayanasaṃbandhī paraḥ kālaḥ | nātaḥ param upanayanakālo 'sti kiṃ tu ata ūrdhvaṃ patanty ete sarvadharmabahiṣkṛtāḥ sarvadharmeṣv anadhikāriṇo bhavanti | sāvitrīpatitāḥ patitasāvitrīkā bhavanti | sāvitrīdānayogyā na bhavanti:

kṛte tu tasminn upanayanādhikāriṇo bhavanti || 1.37 || 1.38 ||

‘ādyās trayo dvijāḥ’ ity uktaṃ | tatra hetum āha |

mātuḥ sakāśāt prathamaṃ jāyante mauñjibandhanāt ca dvitīyaṃ janma yasmāt tasmāt ete brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyā dvijā ucyante || 1.139 ||

vedagrahaṇādhyayanaphalam āha |

yajñānāṃ śrautasmārtānāṃ tapasāṃ kāyasaṃtāparūpāṇāṃ cāndrāyaṇādīnāṃ śubhānāṃ ca karmaṇām upanayanādisaṃskārāṇām avabodhakatvena veda eva dvijātīnāṃ paro niḥśreyasakaro nānyaḥ | veda eveti tanmūlakatvena smṛter api upalakṣaṇārtham || 1.40 ||

grahaṇādhyayanaphalam uktvā idānīṃ kāmyabrahmayajñādhyayanaphalam āha |

yo 'nvaham ṛco 'dhīte sa madhunā payasā ca devān pitṝṃś ca madhughṛtābhyaṃ tarpayati | yaḥ punaḥ śaktito 'nvahaṃ yajūṃṣy adhīte sa ghṛtāmṛtair devān pitṝṃś ca madhughṛtābhyāṃ tarpayati | yas tu sāmāny anvaham adhīte sa somaghṛtair devān pitṝṃś ca madhusarpirbhyāṃ prīṇāti | ṛgādigrahaṇaṃ sāmānyena ṛgādimātraprāptyartham || 1.41 || 1.42 || 1.43 ||

yaḥ punaḥ śaktito 'nvaham athavāṅgiraso 'dhīte sa devān medasā pitṝṃś ca madhusarpirbhyāṃ tarpayati | yas tu vākovākyaṃ praśnottararūpaṃ vedavākyaṃ, purāṇaṃ brahmādi, cakārān mānavādidharmaśāstraṃ, nārāśaṃsīś ca rudradaivatyān mantrān, gāthā yajñagāthendragāthādyāḥ, itihāsān mahābhāratādīn, vidyāś ca vāruṇādyāḥ, śaktito 'anvaham adhīte sa māṃsakṣīraudanamadhusarpirbhir devān pitṝṃś ca madhusarpirbhyāṃ tarpayati || 1.44 || 1.45 || 1.46 || te punas tṛptāḥ santo devāḥ pitaraś ca enaṃ svādhyāyakāriṇaṃ sarvakāmaphalaiḥ śubhair ananyopaghātalakṣaṇair tarpayanti || 1.47ab ||

praśaṃsārtham āha |

yasya yasya kratoḥ pratipādakaṃ vedaikadeśam anvaham adhīte tasya tasya kratoḥ phalam avāpnoti | tathā vittapūrṇāyāḥ pṛthivyāḥ triḥ trivāraṃ dānasya yat phalaṃ parasya tapasaś cāndrāyaṇāder yat phalaṃ tad api nityasvādhyāyavān āpnoti | nityagrahaṇaṃ kāmyasyāpi sato nityatvajñāpanārtham || 1.47 || 1.48 ||

evaṃ sāmānyena brahmacāridharmān abhidhāya, adhunā naiṣṭhikasya viśeṣam āha |

uktena prakāreṇātmānaṃ niṣṭhā utkrāntikālaṃ nayatīti naiṣṭikaḥ, sa yāvajjīvam ācāryasamīpe vaset | na vedagrahaṇottarakālaṃ svatantro bhavet | tadabhāve tatputrasamīpe tadabhāve tadbhāryāsamīpe tadabhāve vaiśvānare 'pi | anena uktavidhinā dehaṃ sādhayan kṣapayan vijitendriya indriyajaye viśeṣaprayatnavān brahmacārī brahmalokam amṛtatvam āpnoti | na kadācid iha punar jāyate || 1.49 || 1.50 ||

atha vivāhaprakaraṇam

yaḥ punar vaivāhyas tasya vivāhārthaṃ snānam āha |

pūrvoktena nyāyena vedaṃ mantrabrāhmaṇātmakaṃ vratāni brahmacāridharmān anukrāntān ubhayaṃ vā pāraṃ nītvā samāpya gurave pūrvoktāya varam abhilaṣitaṃ yathāśakti dattvā snāyāt | aśaktau tadanujñayā adattavaro 'pi | eṣāṃ ca pakṣāṇāṃ śaktikālādyapekṣayā vyavasthā || 1.51 ||

snānānantaraṃ kiṃ kuryād ity ata āha |

aviplutabrahmacaryo 'skhalitabrahmacaryaḥ | lakṣaṇyāṃ bāhyābhyantaralakṣaṇair yuktāṃ | bāhyāni tanulomakeśadaśanām ityādīni (MDh 3.10) manunoktāni | ābhyantarāṇi

ityādyāśvalāyanoktavidhinā jñātavyāni | striyaṃ napuṃsakatvanivṛttaye strītvena parīkṣitām | ananyapūrvikāṃ dānenopabhogena vā puruṣāntarāparigṛhītām | kāntāṃ kamanīyāṃ vodur manonayanānandakāriṇīm, yasyāṃ manaścakṣuṣor nirbandhas tasyām ṛddhiḥ ity āpastambasmaraṇāt (ĀpGṛ 1.3.21; BGṛ 2.3.9) | etac ca nyūnādhikāṅgādibāhyadoṣābhāve | asapiṇḍāṃ samāna ekaḥ piṇḍo deho yasyāḥ sā sapiṇḍā na sapiṇḍā asapiṇḍā tām | sapiṇḍatā ca ekaśarīrāvayavānvayena bhavati | tathāhi putrasya pitṛśarīrāvayavānvayena pitrā saha | evaṃ pitāmahādibhir api pitṛdvāreṇa taccharīrāvayavānvayāt | evaṃ mātṛśarīrāvayavānvayena mātrā | tathā mātāmahādibhir api mātṛdvāreṇa | tathā mātṛṣvasṛmātulādibhir api ekaśarīrāvayavānvayāt | tathā pitṛvyapitṛṣvasrādibhir api | tathā patyā saha patnyā ekaśarīrārambhakatayā | evaṃ bhrātṛbhāryāṇām api parasparam ekaśarīrārabdhaiḥ sahaikaśarīrārambhakatvena | evaṃ yatra yatra sapiṇḍaśabdaḥ tatra tatra sākṣāt paramparayā vā ekaśarīrāvayavānvayo veditavyaḥ | yady evaṃ mātāmahādīnām api

ity aviśeṣeṇa prāpnoti | syāt etad yadi tatra

ityādiviśeṣavacanaṃ na syāt | ataś ca sapiṇḍeṣu yatra viśeṣavacanaṃ nāsti tatra daśāhaṃ śāvam āśaucam ity etad vacanam avatiṣṭate | avaśyaṃ caikaśarīrāvayavānvayena sāpiṇḍyaṃ varṇanīyam | ātmā hi yajña ātmanaḥ ityādiśruteḥ, tathā

iti ca,

ity āpastambavacanāc ca | tathā garbhopaniṣadi etat ṣāṭkauśikaṃ śarīraṃ trīṇi pitṛtas trīṇi mātṛto 'sthisnāyumajjānaḥ pitṛtas tvaṅmāṃsarudhirāṇi mātṛtaḥ iti tatra tatrāvayavānvayapratipādanāt | nirvāpyapiṇḍānvayena tu sāpiṇḍye (aṅgīkriyamāṇe) mātṛsaṃtāne bhrātṛpitṛvyādiṣu ca sāpiṇḍyaṃ na syāt | samudāyaśaktyaṅgīkāreṇa rūḍhiparigrahe 'vayavaśaktis tatra tatrāvagamyamānā parityaktā syāt | (satsv¹ avayavārtheṣu yo 'nyatrārthe prayujyate tatrānanyagatitvena samudāyaḥ prasiddhati |) paramparayaikaśarīrāvayavānvayena tu sāpiṇḍye yathā nātiprasaṅgas tathā vakṣyāmaḥ | yavīyasīṃ vayasā pramāṇataś ca nyūnāṃ udvahet pariṇayet svagṛhyoktavidhinā || 1.52 ||

viśeṣāntarāṇy āha |

arogiṇīm acikitsanīyavyādhyanupasṛṣṭām | bhātṛmatīṃ putrikākaraṇaśaṅkānivṛttaye | anenāparibhāṣitāpi putrikā bhavatīti gamyate | asamānārṣagotrajām ṛṣer idam ārṣaṃ nāma pravara ity arthaḥ | gotraṃ vaṃśaparamparāprasiddham | ārṣaṃ ca gotraṃ ca ārṣagotre | samāne ārṣagotre yasyāsau samānārṣagotras tasmāj jātā samānārṣagotrajā na samānārṣagotrajā asamānārṣagotrajā tām | gotrapravarau ca pṛthak pṛthak paryudāsanimittam | tenāsamānārṣajām asamānagotrajām iti | tathā ca

iti gautamaḥ | tathā |

iti manuḥ | tathā mātṛgotrām apy apariṇeyāṃ kecid icchanti,

iti prāyaścittasmaraṇāt | atra ca ‘asapiṇḍām’ ity anena pitṛṣvasṛmātṛṣvasrādiduhitṛniṣedhaḥ | tathā ‘asagotrām’ ity anena asapiṇḍāyā api bhinnasantānajāyāḥ samānagotrāyā niṣedhaḥ | tathā ‘asamānapravarām’ ity anena apy asapiṇḍāyā asagotrāyā api samānapravarāyā niṣedhaḥ | tathā ca ‘asapiṇḍām’ ity etat sārvavarṇikaṃ, sarvatra sāpiṇḍyasadbhāvāt | ‘asamānārṣagotrajām’ ity etat traivarṇikaviṣayam | yady api rājanyaviśāṃ prātisvikagotrābhāvāt pravarābhāvas tathāpi purohitagotrapravarau veditavyau | tathā ca yajamānasyārṣeyān pravṛṇīta ity uktvā, paurohityān rājanyaviśāṃ pravṛṇīte ity āha āśvalāyanaḥ (ĀśŚr 1.3.1, 3) | sapiṇḍāsamānagotrāsamānapravarāsu bhāryātvam eva notpadyate | rogiṇyādiṣu tu bhāryātve utpanne 'pi dṛṣṭavirodha eva ||

‘asapiṇḍām’ ity atraikaśarīrāvayavānvayadvāreṇa sākṣāt paramparayā vā sāpiṇḍyam uktaṃ tac ca sarvatra sarvasya yathākathaṃcid anādau saṃsāre saṃbhavati ity atiprasaṅga ity ata āha |

mātṛto mātuḥ saṃtāne pañcamād ūrdhvaṃ pitṛtaḥ pituḥ saṃtāne saptamād ūrdhvaṃ sāpiṇḍyaṃ nivartata iti śeṣaḥ | ataś cāyaṃ sapiṇḍaśabdo 'vayavaśaktyā sarvatra vartamāno 'pi nirmanthyapaṅkajādiśabdavan niyataviṣaya eva | tathā ca pitrādayaḥ ṣaṭ sapiṇḍāḥ putrādayaś ca ṣaḍ ātmā ca saptamaḥ saṃtānabhede 'pi yataḥ saṃtānabhedas tam ādāya gaṇayed yāvat saptama iti sarvatra yojanīyam | tathā ca mātaram ārabhya tatpitṛpitāmahādigaṇanāyāṃ pañcamasaṃtānavartinī mātṛtaḥ pañcamīty upacaryate | evaṃ pitaram ārabhya tatpitrādigaṇanāyāṃ saptamapurṣasaṃtānavartinī pitṛtaḥ saptamīti | tathā ca,

yady api vasiṣṭhena uktaṃ |

iti |

iti ca paiṭhīnasinā, tad apy arvāṅ niṣedhārthaṃ na punas tatprāptyartham iti sarvasmṛtīnām avirodhaḥ | etac ca samānajātīye draṣṭavyam | vijātīve tu viśeṣaḥ | yathāha śaṅkhaḥ |

ekasmād brāhmaṇāder jātāḥ ekajātāḥ | pṛthakkṣetrāḥ bhinnajātīyāsu bhinnāsu strīṣu jātāḥ | pṛthagjanāḥ samānajātīyāsu bhinnāsu strīṣu jātās te ekapiṇḍāḥ kiṃ tu pṛthakśaucāḥ | pṛthakśaucam āśaucaprakaraṇe vakṣyāmaḥ | piṇḍas tv āvartate triṣu tripuruṣam eva sāpiṇḍyam iti || 1.53 ||

puruṣā eva pūruṣāḥ, daśabhiḥ puruṣair mātṛtaḥ pañcabhiḥ pitṛtaḥ pañcabhir vikhyātaṃ yatkulaṃ tasmāt | śrotriyāṇām adhītavedānām | adhyayanam upalakṣaṇaṃ śrutādhyayanasaṃpannānām | mahac ca tat kulaṃ ca mahākulaṃ putrapautrapaśudāsīgrāmādisamṛddhaṃ, tasmāt kanyakā āhartavyeti niyamyate ||

evaṃ sarvataḥ prāptau satyām, apavādam āha:

saṃcāriṇo rogāḥ śvitrakuṣṭāpasmāraprabhṛtayaḥ śukraśoṇitadvāreṇānupraviśanto doṣāḥ | punaḥ hīnakriyaniḥpauruṣatvādayo manunoktāḥ (MDh 3.7) | etaiḥ samanvitāt sphītād api pūrvoktān mahākulād api nāhartavyā || 1.54 ||

evaṃ kanyāgrahaṇaniyamam uktvā, kanyādāne varaniyamam āha |

etair eva pūrvoktair guṇair yukto doṣaiś ca varjito varo bhavati | tasyāyam aparo viśeṣaḥ | savarṇa utkṛṣṭo vā na hīnavarṇaḥ | śrotriyaḥ svayaṃ ca śrutādhyayanasaṃpannaḥ | yatnāt prayatnena puṃstve parīkṣitaḥ | parīkṣopāyaś ca nāradena darśitaḥ |

iti | (cf. NSm 12.10)

yuvā na vṛddhaḥ | dhīmān laukikavaidikavyavahāreṣu nipuṇamatiḥ | janapriyaḥ smitapūrvamṛdvabhibhāṣaṇādibhir anuttaraktajanaḥ || 1.55 ||

ratiputradharmārthatvena vivāhas trividhaḥ | tatra putrārtho dvividhaḥ nityaḥ kāmyaś ca | tatra nitye prajārthe ‘savarṇaḥ śrotriyo varaḥ’ ity anena savarṇā mukhyā darśitā | idanīṃ kāmye nityasaṃyoge cānukalpo vaktavya ity ata āha |

yad ucyate |

ity upakramya |

brāhmaṇasya catasro bhāryāḥ kṣatriyasya tisro vaiśyasya dve iti (MDh 3.13) dvijātīnāṃ śūdrāvedanam iti, na etad yājñavalkyasya matam | yasmād ayaṃ dvijātis tatra svayaṃ jāyate,

iti śruteḥ | atra ca tatrāyaṃ jāyate svayam iti hetuṃ vadatā naityakaputrotpādanāya kāmyaputrotpādanāya vā pravṛttasya śūdrāpariṇayananiṣedhaṃ kurvatā naityakaputrotpādanānukalpe kāmye ca putropādane brāhmaṇasya kṣatriyāvaiśye kṣatriyasya ca vaiśyā bhāryānujñātā bhavati || 1.56 ||

idānīṃ ratikāmasyotpannaputrasya vā vinaṣṭabhāryasyāśramāntarānadhikāriṇo gṛhasthāśramāvasthāmātrābhikāṅkṣiṇaḥ pariṇayanakramam āha |

varṇakrameṇa brāhmaṇasya tisro bhāryāḥ, kṣatriyasya dve, vaiśyasya ekā, śūdrasya tu svā eva bhāryā bhavati | savarṇā punaḥ sarveṣāṃ mukhyā sthitaiva | pūrvasyāḥ pūrvasyā abhāve uttarottarā bhavati | ayam eva ca kramo naityakānukalpe kāmya ca putrotpādanavidhau | ataś ca yac chūdrāputrasya putramadhye parigaṇanaṃ vibhāgasaṃkīrtanaṃ ca, tathā

ity upakramya,

iti ca tad ratikāmasyāśramamātrābhikāṅkṣiṇo vā nāntarīyakatayotpannasya || 1.57 ||

vivāhān āha |

sa brahmabhidhāno vivāhaḥ yasminn uktalakṣaṇāya varāyāhūya yathāśaktyalaṃkṛtā kanyā dīyate udakapūrvakaṃ, tasyāṃ jātaḥ putra ubhayataḥ pitrādīn daśa putrādīṃś ca daśa ātmānaṃ caikaviṃśaṃ punāti sadvṛttaś cet || 1.58 ||

daivārṣavivāhau |

sa daivo vivāho yasmin yajñānuṣṭhāne vitate ṛtvije śaktyālaṃkṛtā kanyā dīyate | yatra punar gomithunam ādāya kanyā dīyate sa ārṣaḥ | prathamajo daivavivāhajaś caturdaśa punāti saptāvarān saptaparān | uttaraja ārṣavivāhajaḥ ṣaṭ punāti trīn pūrvān trīn parān || 1.59 ||

prājāpatyavivākalakṣaṇam |

saha dharmaṃ caratām iti paribhāṣya kanyādānaṃ sa prājāpatyaḥ | ‘tajjaḥ ṣaṭ pūrvān ṣaṭ parān ātmanā saha’ ity evaṃ trayodaśa punāti || 1.60 ||

āsuragāndharvādivivāhalakṣaṇāni |

āsuraḥ punar draviṇādānāt | gāndharavas tu parasparānurāgeṇa bhavati | rākṣaso yuddhenāpaharaṇāt | paiśācas tu kanyakāchalāt chalena chadmanā svāpādyavasthāsv apaharaṇāt || 1.61 ||

savarṇādipariṇayena viśeṣam āha |

savarṇāsu vivāhe svagṛhyoktavidhinā pāṇir eva grāhyaḥ | kṣatriyakanyā tu śaraṃ gṛṇīyāt | vaiśyā pratodam ādadyāt | utkṛṣṭavedane śudrā punar vasanasya daśām | yathāha manuḥ |

vasanasya daśā grāhyā śūdrayotkṛṣṭavedane iti || (MDh 3.44) || 1.62 ||

kanyādātṛkramam āha |

eteṣāṃ pitrādīnāṃ pūrvasya pūrvasyābhāve paraḥ paraḥ kanyāpradaḥ prakṛtisthaś cet, yady unmādādidoṣavān na bhavati | ato yasyādhikāraḥ so 'prayacchan bhrūṇahatyām ṛtāv ṛtāv āpnoti | etac coktalakṣaṇavarasaṃbhave veditavyam | yadā punar dātṝṇām abhāvas tadā kanyaiva gamyaṃ gamanārham uktalakṣaṇaṃ varaṃ svayam eva varayet || 1.63 || 1.64 ||

kanyāharaṇe daṇḍaḥ |

sakṛd eva kanyā pradīyate iti śāstraniyamaḥ | atas tāṃ dattvā apaharan kanyāṃ cauravad daṇḍyaḥ |

evaṃ sarvatra pratiṣedhe prāpte 'pavādam āha |

yadi pūrvasmād varāc chreyān vidyābhijanādyatiśayayukto vara āgacchati pūrvasya ca pātakayogo durvṛttatvaṃ vā tadā dattām api haret | etac ca saptamapadāt prāg draṣṭavyam || 1.65 ||

yaḥ punaś cakṣurgrāhyaṃ doṣam anākhyāya kanyāṃ prayacchati, asāv uttamasāhasaṃ daṇḍyaḥ | uttamasāhasaṃ ca vakṣyate | aduṣṭāṃ tu pratigṛhya tyajann uttamasāhasam eva daṇḍyaḥ | yaḥ punar vivāhāt prāg eva dveṣādinā asadbhir doṣair dīrgharogādibhiḥ kanyāṃ dūṣayati sa paṇānāṃ vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇānāṃ śataṃ daṇḍyaḥ || 1.66 ||

‘ananyapūrvikām’ ity atrānanyapūrvā pariṇeyoktā, tatrānyapūrvā kīdṛśīty āha |

anyapūrvā dvividhā punarbhūḥ svairiṇī ceti | punarbhūr api dvividhā kṣatā cākṣatā ca | tatra kṣatā saṃskārāt prāg eva puruṣasaṃbandhadūṣitā | akṣatā punaḥ saṃskāradūṣitā | yā punaḥ kaumāre patiṃ tyaktvā kāmataḥ savarṇam āśrayati sā svairiṇīti || 1.67 ||

evaṃ sarvaprakāreṇānyapūrvāparyudāse prāpte viśeṣam āha |

aputrām alabdhaputrāṃ pitrādibhiḥ putrārtham anujñāto devaro bhartuḥ kanīyān bhrātā sapiṇḍo vā uktalakṣaṇaḥ sagotraḥ vā | eteṣāṃ pūrvasyābhāve paraḥ paraḥ ghṛtābhyaktasarvāṅgaḥ ṛtāv eva vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇe iyād gacched ā garbhotpatteḥ | ūrdhvaṃ punar gacchan anyena vā prakāreṇa tadā patito bhavati | anena vidhinotpannaḥ pūrvapariṇetuḥ kṣetrajaḥ putro bhavet | etac ca vāgdattāviṣayam ity ācāryāḥ,

iti manusmaraṇāt || 1.68 || 1.69 ||

vyabhicāriṇīṃ praty āha |

yā vyabhicarati tāṃ hṛtādhikārāṃ bhṛtyabharaṇādyadhikārarahitāṃ | malināṃ añjanābhyañjanaśubhravastrābharaṇaśūnyāṃ | piṇḍamātropajīvinīṃ prāṇayātrāmātrabhojanāṃ | dhikkārādibhiḥ paribhūtāṃ bhūtalaśāyinīṃ svaveśmany eva vāsayet | vairāgyajananārthaṃ na punaḥ śuddhyartham,

iti pṛthakprāyaścittopadeśāt || 1.70 ||

tasyā alpaprāyaścittārtham arthavādam āha |

pariṇayanāt pūrvaṃ somagandharvavahnayaḥ strīr bhuktvā yathākramaṃ tāsāṃ śaucamadhuravacanasarvamedhyatvāni dattavantaḥ | tasmāt striyaḥ sarvatra sparśāliṅganādiṣu medhyāḥ śuddhāḥ smṛtāḥ || 1.71 ||

na ca tasyās tarhi doṣo nāstīty āśaṅkanīyam ity āha |

aprakāśitān manovyabhicārāt puruṣāntarasaṃbhogasaṃkalpād yad apuṇyaṃ tasya ṛtau rajodarśane śuddhiḥ | śūdrakṛte tu garbhe tyāgaḥ,

iti smaraṇāt | tathā garbhavadhe bhartṛvahe mahāpātake ca brahmahatyādau, ādigrahaṇāc chiṣyādigamane ca tyāgaḥ,

iti vyāsasmaraṇāt | juṅgitaḥ pratilomajaś carmakārādiḥ | tyāgaś copabhogadharmakāryayoḥ na tu niṣkāsanaṃ gṛhāt tasyāḥ,

iti niyamāt |! 1.72 ||

dvitīyapariṇayane hetūn āha |

surāṃ pibatīti surāpī śudrāpi,

iti sāmānyena pratiṣedhāt | vyādhitā dīrgharogagrastā | dhūrtā visaṃvādinī | vandhyā niṣphalā | arthaghny arthanāśinī | apriyaṃvadā niṣṭhurabhāṣiṇī | strīprasūḥ strījananī | puruṣadveṣaṇī sarvatrāhitakāraṇī | adhivettavyeti pratyekam abhisaṃbadhyate | adhivedanaṃ bhāryāntaraparigrahaḥ || 1.73 ||

kiṃ ca |

sā adhivinnā pūrvavad eva dānamānasatkāraiḥ bhartavyā | anyathābharaṇe mahad apuṇyaṃ vakṣamāṇo daṇḍaś ca | na ca bharaṇe sati kevalam apuṇyaparihāraḥ | yataḥ yatra daṃpatyor ānukūlyaṃ cittaikyaṃ tatra dharmārthakāmānāṃ pratidinam abhivṛddhiś ca || 1.74 ||

striyaṃ praty āha |

bhartari jīvati mṛte vā yā cāpalyād anyaṃ puruṣaṃ nopagacchati seha loke vipulāṃ kīrtim avāpnoti | umayā ca saha krīḍati puṇyaprabhāvāt || 1.75 ||

adhivedanakāraṇābhāve adhivettāraṃ praty āha |

ājñāsaṃpādinīm ādeśakāriṇīm, dakṣāṃ śīghrakāriṇīm, vīrasūṃ putravatīm, priyavādinīṃ madhurabhāṣiṇīṃ yas tyajaty adhivindati sa rājñā svadhanasya tṛtīyāṃśaṃ dāpyaḥ | nirdhanas tu bharaṇaṃ grāsāccādanādi dāpyaḥ || 1.76 ||

strīdharmān āha |

strībhiḥ sadā bhartṛvacanaṃ kāryam | yasmād ayam eva para utkṛṣṭo dharmaḥ strīṇāṃ svargahetutvāt | yadā tu mahāpātakadūṣitas tadā ā śuddheḥ saṃpratīkṣyaḥ | na tatpāratantryam | uttarakālaṃ tu pūrvavad eva tatpāratantryam || 1.77 ||

śāstrīyadārasaṃgrahasya phalam āha |

loke ānantyaṃ vaṃśasyāvicchedaḥ divaḥ prāptiś ca dārasaṃgrahasya prayojanam | katham ity āha | putrapautraprapautrakaiḥ lokānantyam agnihotrādibhiś ca svargaprāptir ity anvayaḥ | yasmāt strībhya etad dvayaṃ bhavati tasmāt striyaḥ sevyā upabhogyāḥ prajārtham | rakṣitavyāś ca dharmartham | tathā ca apastambena dharmaprajāsaṃpattiḥ prayojanaṃ dārasaṃgrahasyoktaṃ

iti vadatā | ratiphalaṃ tu laukikam eva || 1.78 ||

putrotpattyarthaṃ striyaḥ sevyā ity uktam | tatra viśeṣaṇam āha |

strīṇāṃ garbhadhāraṇayogyāvasthopalakṣitaḥ kāla ṛtuḥ | sa ca rajodarśanadivasād ārabhya ṣoḍaśāhorātraḥ | tasmin ṛtau yujmāsu samāsu rātriṣu, rātrigrahaṇād divasapratiṣedhaḥ, saṃviśed gacchet putrārtham | yugmāsv iti bahuvacanaṃ samuccayārtham | ataś caikasminn api ṛtau apratiṣiddhāsu yugmāsu sarvāsu rātriṣu gacchet | evaṃ gacchan brahmacāry eva bhavati | ato yatra brahmacaryaṃ śrāddhādau coditaṃ tatra gacchato 'pi na brahmacaryaskhalanadoṣo 'sti | kiṃca parvāṇy ādyāś catasras tu varjayet | parvāṇīti bahuvacanād ādyārthāvagamād aṣṭamīcaturdaśyor grahaṇam | yathāha manuḥ |

iti | (MDh 4.155)

ato 'māvāsyādīni rajodarśanād ārabhya catasro rātrīś ca varjayet || 1. 79 ||

kiṃ ca |

evam uktena prakāreṇa striyaṃ gacchan kṣāmāṃ gacchet | kṣāmatā ca tasmin kale rajasvalāvratenaiva bhavati | atha cen na bhavati tadā kartavyā kṣāmatā putrotpattyartham alpāsnigdhabhojanādinā,

iti vacanāt | yadā yugmāyām api rātrau śoṇitādhikyaṃ tadā stry eva bhavati puruṣākṛtiḥ | ayugmāyām api śukrādhikye puman eva bhavati stryākṛtiḥ | kālasya nimittatvāt | śukraśoṇitayoś copādānakāraṇatveṇa prābalyāt | tasmāt kṣāmā kartavyā | maghāmūlanakṣatre varjayet | candre caikādaśādiśubhasthānagate cakārāt puṃnakṣatraśubhayogalagnādisaṃpattau sakṛd ekasyāṃ rātrau na dvis trir vā | tato lakṣaṇair yuktaṃ putraṃ janayati | pumān apratihatapuṃstvaḥ || 1.80 ||

evam ṛtau niyamam uktvā idānīm anṛtau niyamam āha |

bhāryāyā icchānatikrameṇa pravṛttir asyāstīti yathākāmī bhavet | vāśabdo niyamāntaraparigrahārtho na pūrvaniyamanivṛttyarthaḥ | strīṇāṃ varam indradattam anusmaran: bhavatīnāṃ kāmavihantā pātakī syāt iti, yathā tā abruvan varaṃ vṛṇīmahā ṛtviyāprajāṃ vindāmahai kāmam āvijanitoḥ saṃbhavāma iti tasmād ṛtviyāḥ striyaḥ prajāṃ vindante kāmam ā vijanatoḥ saṃbhavanti vāre vṛtaṃ hy āsām iti (cf. VaDh 5.8) | api ca svadāreṣv eva nirataḥ nitarāṃ ratas tanmanaskaḥ, ‘bhavet’ ity anuṣajyate | evakāreṇa stryantaragamanaṃ nivartayati prāyaścittasmaraṇāt | ubhayatrāpi dṛṣṭaprayojanam āha ‘striyo rakṣyā yataḥ smṛtāḥ’ iti | yasmāt striyo rakṣyāḥ smṛtā uktāḥ

iti | tac ca³ surakṣitatvaṃ yathākāmitvena stryantarāgamanena ca bhavatīti | atrāha

iti | kim ayaṃ vidhir niyamaḥ parisaṃkhyā vā | ucyate | na tāvad vidhiḥ prāptārthatvāt | nāpi parisaṃkhyā doṣatrayasamāsakteḥ | ato niyamaṃ pratipedire nyāyavidaḥ | kaḥ punar eṣāṃ bhedaḥ | atyantāprāptaprāpaṇaṃ vidhiḥ, yathā agnihotraṃ juhuyāt, aṣṭakāḥ kartavyāḥ iti | pakṣe prāptasyāprāptapakṣāntaraprāpaṇaṃ niyamaḥ, yathā same deśe yajeta, darśapūrṇamāsābhyāṃ yajeta iti yāgaḥ kartavyatayā vihitaḥ | sa ca deśam antareṇa kartum aśakya ity arthād deśaḥ prāptaḥ | sa ca samo viṣamaś ceti dvividhaḥ⁴ | yadā yajamānaḥ same yiyakṣate tadā ‘same yajeta’ iti vacanam udāste, svārthasya prāptatvāt | yadā tu viṣame deśe yiyakṣate tadā ‘same yajeta’ iti svārthaṃ vidhatte, svārthasya tadānīm aprāptatvāt | viṣamadeśanivṛttis tv ārthikī | coditadeśenaiva yāganiṣpatter, acoditadeśopādānena yathāśāstraṃ yāgo nānuṣṭitaḥ syād iti | tathā prāṅmukho 'nnāni bhuñjīta iti | idam api smārtam udāharaṇaṃ pūrveṇa vyākhyātam | ekasyānekatra prāptasyānyato nivṛttyartham ekatra punarvacanaṃ parisaṃkhyā | tad yathā imām agṛbhṇan raśanāmṛtasyety aśvābhidhānīm ādatte ity ayaṃ mantraḥ svasāmarthyād aśvābhidhānyāḥ gardabhābhidhānyāś ca raśanāyā grahaṇe viniyuktaḥ, punar aśvābhidhānīm ādatta ity anenāśvābhidhānyāṃ viniyujyamāno gardabhābhidhānyāḥ nivartate | yathā pañca pañcanakhā bhakṣyāḥ ity atra hi yadṛcchayā śaśādiṣu śvādiṣu ca bhakṣaṇaṃ prāptaṃ punaḥ śaśādiṣu śrūyamāṇaṃ śvādibhyo⁵ nivartata iti | kiṃ punar atra yuktam | parisaṃkhyety āha | tathā hi kṛtadārasaṃgrahasya svecchayaivartau gamanaṃ prāptam iti na vidher ayaṃ viṣayaḥ | nāpi niyamasya, gṛhyasmṛtivirodhāt | evaṃ hi smaranti gṛhyakārāḥ: dārasaṃgrahānantaraṃ trirātraṃ dvādaśarātraṃ saṃvatsaraṃ vā brahmacārī syāt iti | tatra dvādaśarātrāt saṃvatsarād vā pūrvam evartusaṃbhave ṛtau gacched eveti niyamād brahmacaryasmaraṇaṃ bādhyeta | api ca prāpte bhāvārthe vacanaṃ viśeṣaṇaparaṃ yuktaṃ, prāptaṃ cartau bhāryāgamanam icchayaiva, ato yadi gacched ṛtāv eveti vacanavyaktir yuktā | kiṃ ca naiyamikāt putrotpattividher eva ṛtau gamanaṃ nityaprāptam eveti ṛtau gacched eveti niyamo 'narthakaḥ syāt | niyame cādṛṣṭaṃ kalpanīyam | kiṃ ca ṛtau gantavyam eveti niyame asannihitasya vyādhyādinā asamarthasyānicchoś cāśakyo 'rtha upadiṣṭaḥ syāt | vidhyanuvādavirodhaś ca niyame | tathā hi ekaḥ śabdaḥ sakṛd uccaritas tam evārthaṃ pakṣe 'nuvadati pakṣe 'nuvidhatte ceti | tasmād ṛtāv eva gacchen nānyatreti parisaṃkhyaiva yuktā | tad idaṃ bhāruciviśvarūpādayo nānumanyante | ato niyama eva yuktaḥ, pakṣe svārthavidhisaṃbhavāt, agamane doṣaśravaṇāc ca |

iti | (PSm 4.15)

na ca vidhyanuvādavirodhaḥ, anuvādābhāvād vidhyarthatvāc ca vacanasya | tatra hi vidhyanuvādavirodho yatra vidheyāvadhitayā tad evānuvaditavyaṃ, aprāptatayānyoddeśena vidhātavyaṃ ca | yathā vājapeyādhikaraṇapūrvapakṣe vājapeyena svārājyakāmo yajeta iti vājapeyalakṣaṇaguṇavidhānāvadhitvena yāgo 'nuvaditavyaḥ, sa eva svārājyalakṣaṇaphaloddeśena vidhātavyaś ceti | na cānuvādeneha kṛtyam asti | yad tu niyame 'dṛṣṭam kalpyam ity uktaṃ tat parisaṃkhyāyām api samānam | anṛtau gacchato doṣkalpanāt | yat tu naiyamikaputrotpādanavidhyākṣepeṇaiva ṛtau nityagamanaprāpte na niyama iti | tad asat | sa evāyaṃ naiyamikaputrotpādanavidhiḥ | syān matam ‘evaṃ gacchan striyaṃ kṣāmāṃ lakṣaṇyaṃ putraṃ janayet’ (cf. YDh 1.80) iti stryabhigamanātiriktaḥ putrotpādanavidhir iti | tan na | gamanakaraṇikāyā bhāvanāyā eva putrotpattikarmatā pradṛśyate | evaṃ gacchan lakṣaṇyaṃ putraṃ janayed ity anena yathāgnihotraṃ juhvan svargaṃ bhāvayed iti | na cāsaṃnihitāder aśakyārthavidhiprasaṅgaḥ | sannihitaśaktayor evopadeśāt |

iti viśeṣopādānāt | anicchanivṛttis tu niyamavidhānād eva | na ca viśeṣaṇaparatāpi, pakṣe bhāvārthavidhisaṃbhavāt | nāpi gṛhyasmṛtivirodhaḥ | saṃvatsarāt pūrvam evartudarśane saṃviśato na brahmacaryaskhalanadoṣo yathā śraddhādiṣu | tasmāt svārthahāniparārthakalpanāprāptabādhalakṣaṇadoṣatrayavatī parisaṃkhyā na yuktā | evaṃ pañca pañcanakhā bhakṣyāḥ ity atra yady api śaśādiṣu bhakṣaṇasya pakṣe prāpter niyamaḥ śaśādiṣu śvādiṣu ca prāpteḥ parisaṃkhyety ubhayasaṃbhavas tathāpi niyamapakṣe śaśādyabhakṣaṇe doṣaprasaṅgaḥ, śvādibhakṣaṇe cādoṣaprasaṅgena prāyaścittasmṛtivirodha iti parisaṃkhyaivāśritā | etena

ity atrāpi niyamo vyākhyātaḥ | nāntarā bhojanaṃ kuryāt iti ca punaruktaṃ syāt parisaṃkhyāyām | evaṃ ca niyame sati ṛtāv ṛtāv iti vīpsā labhyate, nimittāvṛttau naimittikam apy āvartate iti nyāyāt | ‘yathākāmī bhavet’ ity ayam api niyama eva | anṛtāv api strīkāmanāyāṃ satyāṃ striyam abhiramayed eveti |

iti etad api gautamīyaṃ sūtradvayaṃ niyamaparam eva | ṛtāv upeyād anṛtāv api strīkāmanāyāṃ satyāṃ pratiṣiddhavarjam upeyād evety alam atiprasaṅgena || 1.81 ||

kiṃ ca |

bhartṛprabhṛtibhiḥ pūrvoktāḥ sādhvyaḥ striyaḥ yathāśaktyalaṃkāravasanabhojanapuṣpādibhiḥ saṃmānanīyāḥ | yasmāt tāḥ pūjitā dharmārthakāmān saṃvardhayanti || 1.82 ||

tayā punaḥ samarpitagṛhavyāpārayā kiṃbhūtayā bhavitavyam ity ata āha |

saṃyataḥ svasthānaniveśita upaskaro gṛhopakaraṇavargo yathā sā tathoktā | yatholūkhalamusalaśūrpādeḥ kaṇḍanasthāne, dṛṣadupalayor aviyogena peṣaṇasthāna ityādi | dakṣā gṛhavyāpārakuśalā | hṛṣṭā sadaiva prahasitānanā | vyayaparāṅmukhī na vyayaśīlā | syād iti sarvatra śeṣaḥ | kiṃ ca | śvaśrūś ca śvaśuraś ca śvaśurau |

ity ekaśeṣaḥ | tayoḥ pādavandanaṃ nityaṃ kuryāt | śvaśuragrahaṇaṃ mānyāntaropalakṣaṇārthaṃ bhartṛtatparā bhartṛvaśavartinī satī pūrvoktaṃ kuryāt || 1.83 ||

bhartṛsannidhāv uktam, proṣite bhartari tayā kiṃ kartavyam ity ata āha |

deśāntaragatabhartṛkā krīḍāṃ kandukādibhiḥ, śarīrasaṃskāram udvartanādibhiḥ, samājo janasamūhaḥ, utsavo vivāhādiḥ, tayoḥ darśanam, hāsyaṃ vijṛmbhaṇam, paragṛhe gamanam | tyajed iti pratyekaṃ saṃbadhyate || 1.84 ||

kiṃ ca |

pāṇigrahaṇāt prāk pitā kanyām akāryakaraṇād rakṣet | tata ūrdhvaṃ bhartā | tadabhāve putrāḥ vṛddhabhāve | teṣām uktānām abhāve jñātayaḥ | jñātīnām abhāve rajā, pakṣadvayāvasāne tu rajā bhartā prabhuḥ striyāḥ iti vacanāt | ataḥ kvacid api strīṇāṃ naiva svātantryam || 1.85 ||

kiṃ ca |

bhartrā vinā bhartṛrahitā pitrādirahitā vā na syāt | yasmāt tadrahitā garhaṇīyā nindyā bhavet | etac ca brahmacaryapakṣe |

iti viṣṇusmaraṇāt | anvārohaṇe mahān abhyudayaḥ | tathā ca vyāsaḥ kapotikākhyānavyājena darśitavān |

iti | (MBh 12.144.9, 12)

tathā ca śaṅkhāṅgirasau |

iti pratipādya tayor aviyogaṃ darśayataḥ |

iti |

tathā |

iti |

hārīto 'pi |

iti |

tathā |

iti |

ayaṃ ca sakala eva sarvāsāṃ strīṇām agarbhiṇīnām abālāpatyānām ācaṇḍālaṃ sādhāraṇo dharmaḥ, bhartāraṃ yānugacchatīty aviśeṣopādānāt | yāni ca brahmaṇyanugamananiṣedhaparāṇi vākyāni |

ityevamādīni tāni pṛthakcityadhirohaṇaviṣayāṇi |

iti viśeṣasmaraṇāt | anena kṣatriyādistrīṇāṃ pṛthakcityabhyanujñā gamyate | yat tu kaiś cid uktaṃ puruṣāṇām iva strīṇām apy ātmahananasya pratiṣiddhatvād atipravṛddhasvargābhilāṣāyāḥ pratiṣedhaśāstram atikrāmantyā ayam anugamanopadeśaḥ śyenavat | yathā śyenenābhicaran yajeta iti tīvrakrodhākrāntasvāntasya pratiṣedhaśāstram atikrāmataḥ śyenopadeśa iti | tad ayuktam | ye tāvat śyenakaraṇikāyāṃ bhāvanāyāṃ bhāvyabhūtahiṃsāyāṃ vidhisaṃsparśābhāvena pratiṣedhasaṃsparśāt phaladvāreṇa śyenasyānarthatāṃ varṇayanti teṣāṃ mate hiṃsāyā eva svargārthatayā anugamananśāstreṇa vidhīyamānatvāpratiṣedhasaṃsparśābhāvād agnīṣomīyavat spaṣṭam evānugamanasya śyenavaiṣamyam | yat tu mataṃ hiṃsānāṃ maraṇānukūlo vyāpāraḥ, śyenaś ca paramaraṇānukūlavyāpārarūpatvād dhiṃsaiva, kāmādhikāre ca karaṇāṃśe rāgataḥ pravṛttisaṃbhavena vidher apravartakatvāt | rāgaprayuktahiṃsārūpatvāt śyenaḥ pratiṣiddhaḥ svarūpeṇaivānarthakara iti, tatrāpy anugamanaśāstreṇa maraṇasyaiva svargasādhanatayā vidhānān maraṇe yady api rāgataḥ pravṛttis tathāpi maraṇānukūle vyāpāre 'gnipraveśādāv itikartavyatārūpe vidhita eva pravṛttir iti na niṣedhasyāvakāśaḥ vāyavyaṃ śvetam ālabheta bhūtikāmaḥ itivat | tasmāt spaṣṭam evānugamanasya śyenavaiṣamyam | yat tu tasmād u ha na purāyuṣaḥ svaḥkāmī preyāt iti śrutivirodhād anugamanam ayuktam iti | yac ca tad u ha na svaḥkāmy āyuṣaḥ prāṅ na preyāt iti svargaphaloddeśenāyuṣaḥ prāg āyur vyayo na kartavyo mokṣārthinā, yasmād āyuṣaḥ śeṣe sati nityanaimittikakarmānuṣṭhānakṣapitāntaḥkaraṇakalaṅkasya śravaṇamanananididhyāsanasaṃpattau satyam ātmajñānena niratiśayānandabrahmaprāptilakṣaṇamokṣasaṃbhavaḥ | tasmād anityālpasukharūpasvargārtham āyur vyayo na kartavya ity arthaḥ | ataś ca mokṣam anicchantyā anityālpasukharūpasvargārthinyā anugamanaṃ yuktam itarakāmyānuṣṭhānavad iti sarvam anavadyam || 1.86 ||

kiṃ ca |

priyam anavadyatvena manaso 'nukūlam, āyatyāṃ yac chreyaskaraṃ tad dhitam | priyaṃ ca tad dhitaṃ ca priyahitam | patyuḥ priyahitaṃ patipriyahitaṃ tasmin yuktā niratā | svācārā śobhana ācāraḥ yasyāḥ sā tathoktā | śobhanaś cācāro darśitaḥ śaṅkhena: nānuktvā gṛhān nirgacchet | nānuttarīyā na tvaritaṃ vrajet | na parapuruṣam abhibhāṣetānyatra vaṇikpravrajitavṛddhavaidyebhaḥ | na nābhiṃ darśayet | ā gulphād vāsaḥ paridadhyāt | na stanau vivṛtau kuryāt | na hased aprāvṛtā⁶ | bhartāraṃ tad bandhūn vā na dviṣyāt | na gaṇikādhūrtābhisāriṇīpravrajitāprekṣaṇikāmāyāmūlakuhakakārikāduḥśīlādibhiḥ sahaikatra tiṣṭet | saṃsargena hi kulastrīṇāṃ cāritraṃ duṣyati | iti | vijitendriyā vijitāni saṃyamitāni indriyāṇi śrotrādīni vāgādīni ca manaḥsahitāni yayā sā iha loke kīrtiṃ prakhyātiṃ paraloke cottamāṃ gatiṃ prāpnoti | ayaṃ ca sakala eva strīdharmo vivāhād ūrdhvaṃ veditavyaḥ,

iti smaraṇāt,

iti ca || 1.87 ||

anekabhāryaṃ praty āha |

savarṇāyāṃ satyām anyām asavarṇāṃ naiva dharmakāryaṃ kārayet | savarṇāsv api bahvīṣu dharmye vidhau dharmānuṣṭhāne jyeṣṭhayā vinā jyeṣṭhāṃ muktvā itarā madhyamā kaniṣṭhā vā na niyoktavyā || 1.88 ||

pramītapatikāyā vidhim uktvā, idānīṃ pramītabhāryaṃ praty āha |

pūrvoktavṛttavatīm ācāravatīṃ vipannāṃ striyam agnihotreṇa śrautenāgninā tadabhāve smārtena dāhayitvā patiḥ bhārtā anutpāditaputro 'niṣṭayajño vā āśramāntareṣv anadhikṛto vā stryantrarābhāve punar dārān agnīṃś ca vidhivad āharet | avilambayan śīghram eva ,

iti dakṣasmaraṇāt | etac cādhānena sahādhikṛtāyā eva nānyasyāḥ | yat tu |

iti |

tathā |

ity evamādi, tad ādhānena sahānadhikṛtāyā agnidāne veditavyam || 1.89 ||

atha varṇajātivivekaprakaraṇam 4

brāhmaṇasya catasraḥ bhāryā bhavanti kṣatriyasya tisraḥ vaiśyasya dve śūdrasya eketi uktvā tāsu ca putrā utpādayitavyā iti uktam | idānīṃ kasyāṃ kasmāt kaḥ putraḥ bhavati iti vivekam⁷ āha |

savarṇebhyo brāhmaṇādibhyaḥ savarṇāsu brāhmaṇyādiṣu sajātayo mātṛpitṛsamānajātīyāḥ putrā bhavanti |

iti sarvaśeṣatvenopasaṃhārād vinnāsu savarṇāsv iti saṃbadhyate | vināśabdasya saṃbandhiśabdatvād vettṛbhyaḥ savarṇebhya iti labhyate | ekaḥ savarṇaśabdaḥ spaṣṭārthaḥ | ataś cāyam arthaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ | uktena vidhinoḍhāyāṃ savarṇāyāṃ voḍhuḥ savarṇād utpannās tasmāt samānajātīyā bhavanti | ataś ca kuṇḍagolakakānīnasahoḍhajādīnām asavarṇatvam uktaṃ bhavati | te ca savarṇebhyo 'nulomapratilomebhyaś ca bhidyamāṇāḥ sādhāraṇadharmair hiṃsādibhir adhikriyante,

iti smaraṇāt | apadhvaṃsajā vyabhicārajātāḥ śūdradharmair api dvijaśuśrūṣādibhir adhikriyante | nanu kuṇḍagolakayor abrāhmaṇatvāt śrāddhe pratiṣedho 'nupapannaḥ nyāyavirodhaś ca | yo yajjātīyād yajjātīyāyām utpannaḥ saḥ tajjātīya eva bhavati, yathā gor gavi gauḥ, aśvād vaḍavāyām aśvaḥ | tasmād brāhmaṇād brāhmaṇyām utpanno brāhmaṇa iti na viruddham | tathā kānīnapaunarbhavādīn anukramya,

sajātīyeṣv ayaṃ proktas tanayeṣu mayā vidhiḥ | (YDh 2.133)

iti vakṣyamāṇavacanavirodhaś ca | naitat sāram | brāhmaṇena brāhmaṇyām utpanno brāhmaṇa iti bhramanivṛttyarthaḥ śrāddhe pratiṣedhaḥ | yathātyantam aprāptasya patitasya śrāddhe pratiṣedhaḥ | na ca nyāyavirodhaḥ | yatra pratyakṣagamyā jātir bhavati tatra tathā | brāhmaṇādijātis tu smṛtilakṣaṇā yathāsmaraṇam bhavati | yathā samāne 'pi brāhmaṇye kuṇḍino vasiṣṭo 'trir gautama iti smaraṇalakṣaṇaṃ gotram, tathā manuṣyatve samāne 'pi brāhmaṇyādijātiḥ smaraṇalakṣaṇā | mātāpitroś caitad eva jātilakṣaṇam | na cānavasthā | anāditvāt saṃsārasya śabdārthavyavahāravat |

sajātīyeṣv ayaṃ proktas tanayeṣu mayā vidhiḥ | (YDh 2.133)

iti tūktānuvādatvād yathāsaṃbhavaṃ vyākhyāsyate | kṣetrajas tu mātṛsamānajātīyo niyogasmaraṇāt śiṣṭasamācārāc ca | yathā dhṛtarāṣṭrapāṇḍuvidurāḥ kṣetrajāḥ santo mātṛsamānajātīyā ity alam atiprasaṅgena | kiṃ cānindyeṣu brāhmadivivāheṣu putrāḥ santānavardhanā arogiṇo dīrghāyuṣo dharmaprajāsaṃpannā bhavanti || 1.90 ||

savarṇān uktvā idānīm anulomān āha |

brāhmaṇāt kṣatriyāyāṃ vinnāyām utpanno mūrdhāvasikto nāma putraḥ bhavati | vaiśyakanyāyāṃ vinnāyām utpanno 'mbaṣṭho nāma bhavati | śūdrāyāṃ vinnāyāṃ niṣādao nāma putro bhavati | niṣādo nāma kaś cin matsyaghātajīvī pratilomajaḥ sa mā bhūd iti pāraśvo 'yaṃ niṣāda iti saṃjñāvikalpaḥ | viprād iti sarvatrānuvartate | yat tu brāhmaṇena kṣatriyāyām utpāditaḥ kṣatriya eva bhavati | kṣatriyeṇa vaiśyāyām utpādito vaiśya eva bhavati | vaiśyena śūdrāyām utpāditaḥ śūdra eva bhavati iti śaṅkhasmaraṇaṃ, tat kṣatriyādidharmaprāptyarthaṃ na punar mūrdhāvasiktādijātinirākaraṇārthaṃ kṣatriyādijātiprāptyarthaṃ vā | ataś ca mūrdhāvasiktādīnāṃ ksatriyāder uktair eva daṇḍājinopavītādibhir upanayanādikaṃ kāryam | prāg upanayanāt kāmacārādi pūrvavad eva veditavyam || 1.91 ||

vaiśyāyāṃ śūdrāyāṃ ca vinnāyāṃ rājanyān māhiṣyograu yathākramaṃ putrau bhavatḥ | vaiśyena śūdrāyāṃ vinnāyāṃ karaṇo nāma putro bhavati | eṣa sarvaṇamūrdhāvasiktādisaṃjñāvidhiḥ vinnāsūḍhāsu smṛta ukto veditavyaḥ | ete ca mūrdhāvasiktāmbaṣṭhaniṣādamāhiṣyograkaraṇāḥ ṣaḍ anukomajāḥ putrā veditavyāḥ || 1.92 ||

pratilomajān āha |

brāhmaṇyāṃ kṣatriyavaiśyaśūdrair utpāditā yathākramaṃ sūtavaidehakacaṇḍālākhyāḥ putrā bhavanti | tatra caṇḍālaḥ sarvadharmabahiṣkṛtaḥ || 1.93 ||

kiṃ ca | kṣatriyā yoṣit vaiśyān māgadhaṃ nāma putraṃ janayati | saiva śūdrāt kṣattāraṃ putraṃ janayati | vaiśyayoṣic chūdrād āyogavaṃ putraṃ janayati | ete ca sūtavaidehakacaṇḍālamāgadhakṣattrāyogavāḥ ṣaṭ pratilomajāḥ | eteṣāṃ ca vṛttaya auśanase mānave ca draṣṭavyāḥ || 1.94 ||

saṃkīrṇasaṃkarajātyantaram āha |

kṣatriyeṇa vaiśyāyām utpādito māhiṣyaḥ | vaiśyena śūdrāyām utpāditā karaṇī tasyāṃ māhiṣyenotpādito rathakāro nāma jātyā bhavati | tasya ca upanayanādi sarvaṃ kāryaṃ vacanāt | yathāha śaṅkhaḥ | kṣatriyavaiśyānulomāntarotpanno yo rathakāras tasyejyādānopanyanasaṃskārakriyā aśvapratiṣṭhārathasūtravāstuvidyādhyayanavṛttitā ca iti | evaṃ brāhmaṇakṣatriyotpannamūrdhāvasiktamāhiṣyād anulomasaṃskare jātyantaratā upanayanādiprāptiś ca veditavyā, tayor dvijātitvāt | saṃjñās tu smṛtyantaroktād draṣṭavyāḥ | etac ca pradarśanamātram uktam | saṃkīrṇasaṃkarajātīnām ānantyād vaktum aśakyatvāt | ata etāvad atra vivakṣitaṃ: asantaḥ pratilomajāḥ santaś cānulomajā jñātavyā iti || 1.95 ||

ityādinā varṇaprāptau kāraṇam uktam | idānīṃ kāraṇāntaram āha |

jātayo mūrdhāvasiktādyās tāsām utkarṣo brāhmaṇatvādijātiprāptir jātyutkarṣo yuge janmani saptame pañcame apiśabdāt ṣaṣṭhe vā boddhavyaḥ | vyavasthitaś cāyaṃ vikalpaḥ | vyavasthā ca: brāhmaṇena śūdrāyām unpāditā niṣādī, sā brāhmaṇenoḍhā duhitaraṃ kāṃcij janayati, sāpi brāhmaṇenoḍhānyāṃ janayatīty anena prakāreṇa ṣaṣṭī saptamaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ janayati | brāhmaṇena vaiśyāyām utpāditā ambaṣṭhā | sāpy anena prakāreṇa pañcamī ṣaṣṭḥaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ janayati | mūrdhāvasiktāpy anena prakāreṇa caturthī pañcamaṃ brāhmaṇam eva janayati | evam ugrā kṣatriyeṇoḍhā māhiṣyā ca yathākramaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ pañcamaṃ ca kṣatriyaṃ janayati | tathā karaṇī vaiśyoḍhā pañcamaṃ vaiśyam ity evam anyatrāpy ūhanīyam | kiṃ ca karmaṇāṃ vyatyaye vṛttyarthānāṃ karmaṇāṃ viparyāse yathā brāhmaṇo mukhyayā vṛttyā ajīvan kṣātreṇa karmaṇā jīved ity anukalpaḥ | tenāpy ajīvan vaiśyavṛttyā tayāpy ajīvan śūdravṛttyā | kṣatriyo 'pi svakarmaṇā jīvanārthenājīvan vaiśyavṛttyā śūdravṛttyā vā | vaiśyo 'pi svavṛttyā ajīvan śūdravṛttyeti karmaṇāṃ vyatyayaḥ | tasmin vyatyaye sati yady āpadvimokṣe 'pi tāṃ vṛttiṃ na parityajati tadā saptame ṣaṣṭhe pañcame vā janmani sāmyaṃ yasya hīnavarṇasya karmaṇā jīvati tatsamānajātitvaṃ bhavati | tad yathā | brāhmaṇaḥ śūdravṛttyā jīvaṃs tām aparityajan yadi putram utpādayati so 'pi tayaiva vṛttyā jīvan putrāntaram ity evaṃ paramparayā saptame janmani śūdram eva janayati | vaiśyavṛttyā jīvan ṣaṣṭhe vaiśyam | kṣatriyavṛttyā jīvan pañcame kṣatriyam | kṣatriyo 'pi śūdravṛttyā jīvan ṣaṣṭhe śūdram | vaiśyavṛttyā jīvan pañcame vaiśyam | vaiśyo 'pi śūdravṛttyā jīvaṃs tām aparityajan putraparamparayā pañcame janmani śūdraṃ janayatīti | ‘pūrvavac cādharottaram’ | asyārthaḥ: varṇasaṃkare anulomajāḥ pratilomajāś ca darśitāḥ | saṃkīrṇasaṃkarajātāś ca rathakāranidarśanena darśitāḥ | idānīṃ varṇasaṃkīrṇasaṃkarajātāḥ pradarśyante | adhare ca uttare ca adharottaraṃ yathā mūrdhāvaiktāyāṃ kṣatriyavaiśyaśūdrair utpāditas tathā ambaṣṭhāyāṃ vaiśyaśūdrābhyāṃ niṣādyāṃ śūdreṇotpāditā adharāḥ pratilomajās tathā mūrdhāvasiktāmbaṣṭhāniṣādiṣu brāhmaṇenotpāditāḥ, māhiṣyograyor brāhmaṇena kṣatriyeṇa cotpāditāḥ, karaṇyāṃ brāhmaṇena kṣatriyeṇa vaiśyena cotpāditā uttare anulomajāḥ | evam anyatrāpy ūhanīyam | etad adharottaraṃ pūrvavad asadsad iti boddhavyam || 1.96 ||

atha gṛhasthadharmaprakaraṇam

śrautasmārtāni karmāṇy agnisādhyāni darśayiṣyan kasminn agnau kiṃ kartavyam ity āha |

smṛtyuktaṃ vaiśvadevādikaṃ karma laukikaṃ ca yat pratidinaṃ pākalakṣaṇaṃ tad api gṛhastho vivāhāgnau vivāhasaṃskṛte kurvīta | dāyakāle vibhāgakāla āhṛte vā vaiśyakulād agnim ānīya (cf. GoGṛ 1.1.15) ityādinoktasaṃskārasaṃskṛte | apiśabdāt prete vā gṛhapatau āhṛte saṃskṛte eva | tataś ca kālatrayātikrame prāyaścittīyate | śrutyuktam aghnihotrādikaṃ karma vaitānikāgniṣu āhavanīyādiṣu kurvīta || 1.97 ||

gṛhasthadharmān āha |

śarīracintām āvaśyakādikāṃ

ityādyuktavidhinā nirvartya

ityādinoktena vidhinā kṛtaśaucavidhir dvijaḥ dantadhāvanapūrvakaṃ prātaḥsaṃdhyām upāsīta | dantadhāvanavidhiś ca |

| iti |

atra ‘vṛkṣottham’ ity anena tṛṇaloṣṭāṅgulyādiniṣedhaḥ | palāśāśvatthādiniṣedhaś ca smṛtyantarokto draṣṭavyaḥ | dantadhāvanamantraś ca:

iti |

brahmacāriprakaraṇoktasyāpi saṃdhyāvandanasya punarvacanaṃ dantadhāvanapūrvakatvapratipādanārtham, dantadhāvananṛtyagītādi brahmacārī varjayed iti tan niṣedhāt || 1.98 ||

prātaḥsaṃdhyāvandanānantaram agnīn āhavanīyādīn yathoktena vidhinā hutvā aupāsanāgniṃ vā | tadantaraṃ sūryvadaivatyān

ityādīn mantrān japet | samāhito 'vikṣiptacittaḥ | tadantaraṃ vedārthān niruktavyākaraṇādīṃś ca śravaṇenādhigacchej jānīyāt | cakārād adhītaṃ ca abhyaset | vividhāni ca śāstrāṇi mīmāṃsāprabhṛtīni dharmārthārogyapratipādakāny adhigacchet || 1.99 ||

tadanantaram īśvaram abhiṣekādiguṇayuktam anyaṃ vā śrīmantam akutsitaṃ yogakṣemārthasiddhaye | alabdhalābho yogaḥ, labdhaparipālanaṃ kṣema, tadartham upeyād upāsīta | upeyād ity anena sevāṃ pratiṣedhati | vetanagrahaṇenājñākaraṇaṃ sevā | tasyāḥ śvavṛttitvena niṣedhāt⁸ | tato madhyāhne śāstroktavidhinā nadyādiṣu snātvā devān svagṛhyoktān pitṝṃś ca cakārād ṛṣīṃś ca devāditīrthena tarpayet | tadantaraṃ gandhapuṣpākṣataiḥ hariharahiraṇyagarbhaprabhṛtīnām anyatamaṃ yathāvāsanam ṛgyajuḥsāmamantrais tatprakāśakaiḥ svanāmabhir vā caturthyantair namaskārayutkair ārādhayed yathoktavidhinā || 1.100 ||

tadanantaraṃ vedātharvetihāsapurāṇāni samastāni vyastāni vā ādhyātmikīṃ ca vidyāṃ japayajñasiddhyarthaṃ yathoktena vidhinā yathāśakti japet || 1.101 ||

balikarma bhūtayajñaḥ | svadhā pitṛyajñaḥ | homo devayajñaḥ | svādhyāyo brahmayajñaḥ | atithisatkriyā manuṣyayajñaḥ | ete pañca mahāyajñā aharahaḥ kartavyāḥ nityatvāt | yat punar eṣāṃ phalaśravaṇaṃ tad eṣāṃ pāvanatvakhyāpanārthaṃ na kāmyatvapratipādanāya || 1.102 ||

svagṛhyoktavidhinā vaiśvadevahomaṃ kṛtvā tadavaśiṣṭenānnena bhūtebhyo baliṃ haret | annagrahaṇam apakvavyudāsārtham | tadanantaraṃ yathāśakti bhūmāv annaṃ śvacāṇḍālavāyasebhyo nikṣipet | caśabdāt kṛmipāparogipatitebhyaḥ | yathāha manuḥ |

iti | (MDh 3.92)

etad ca sāyaṃprātaḥ kartavyam |

ity āśvalāyanasmaraṇāt | iha kecid vaiśvadevākhyasya karmaṇaḥ puruṣārthatvam annasaṃskārakarmatvaṃ cecchanti

ity annasaṃskārakarmatā pratīyate |

ity upakramya

iti nityatvābhidhānāt puruṣārthatvaṃ cāvagamyate iti | tad ayuktam | puruṣārthatve 'nnasaṃskārakarmatvānupapatteḥ | tathā hi dravyasaṃskārakarmatvapakṣe 'nnārthatā vaiśvadevakarmaṇaḥ, puruṣārthatve vaiśvadevakarmārthatā dravyasyeti parasparavirodhāt puruṣārthatvam eva yuktam |

iti | (MDh 2.28)

tathā |

iti manusmaraṇāt | puruṣārthatve vaiśvadevākhyaṃ karma na pratipākam āvartanīyam | tasmād atha sāyaṃprātaḥ ityādinotpattiprayogau darśitau,

ity adhikāravidhir iti sarvam anavadyam || 1.103 ||

pratyaham annaṃ pitṛbhyo manuṣyebhyaś ca yathāśakti deyam | annābhāve kandamūlaphalādi | tasyāpy abhāve jalaṃ deyaṃ apiśabdāt | svādhyāyaṃ satataṃ kuryād avismaraṇārtham | na paced annam ātmārtham | annagrahaṇaṃ sakalādīyadravyapradarśanārtham | kathaṃ tarhi | devatādyuddeśenaiva || 1.1.04 ||

pariṇītā pitṛgṛhe sthitā svavāsinī | śeṣāḥ prasiddhāḥ | bālādīn atithibhṛtyāṃś ca saṃbhojya bhojayitvā dampatyoḥ śeṣabhojanaṃ kartavyam |

1.105 ||

bhuñjānena dvijanmanā upariṣṭād adhastāc cāpośanākhyena karmaṇānnam anagnam amṛtaṃ ca kāryam | dvijanmagrahaṇam upanayanaprabhṛti sarvāśramasādhāraṇam || 1.106 ||

vaiśvadevānantaraṃ varṇānāṃ brāhmaṇādīnām atithitvena yugapat prāptānāṃ brāhmaṇādyānupūrvyeṇa yathāśakti deyam | sāyaṃkāle 'pi yady atithir āgacchati tadāsāv apraṇodyo 'pratyākhyeya eva | yady apy adanīyaṃ kim api nāsti tathāpi vāgbhūtṛṇodakair api satkāraṃ kuryāt | yathāha manuḥ |

iti || (MDh 3.101) 1.107 ||

bhikṣave sāmānyena bhikṣā dātavyā | suvratāya brahmacāriṇe yataye ca satkṛtya svastivācya

ity anena vidhinā bhikṣā dātavyā | bhikṣā ca grāsasaṃmitā | grāsaś ca mayūrāṇḍaparimāṇaḥ,

iti śātātapasmaraṇāt | bhojanakāle cāgatān sakhisaṃbandhibāndhavān bhojayet | sakhāyo mitrāṇi | saṃbandhino yebhyaḥ kanyā gṛhītā dattā vā | mātṛpitṛsaṃbandhino bāndhavāḥ || 1.108 ||

mahāntam ukṣāṇaṃ dhaureyaṃ mahājaṃ vā śrotriyāyoktalakṣaṇāyopakalpayet bhavadartham ayam asmābhiḥ parikalpita iti tatprītyarthaṃ na tu dānāya vyāpādanāya vā | yathā sarvam etad bhavadīyam iti, pratiśrotriyam ukṣāsaṃbhavāt,

asvargyaṃ lokavidviṣṭaṃ dharmyam apy ācaren na tu | (YDh 1.156)

iti niṣedhāc ca | tasmāt satkriyā hy eva kartavyā | satkriyā svāgatavacanāsanapādyārghyācamanādidānam | tasminn upaviṣṭe paścād upaveśanam anvāsanam | svādu bhojanaṃ miṣṭam aśanam | sūnṛtaṃ vacaḥ dhanyā vayam adya bhavadāgamanād ity evamādi | aśrotriye punaḥ

iti gautamoktaṃ veditavyam || 1.109 ||

snātako vidyāsnātakaḥ vratasnātakaḥ vidyāvratasnātaka iti | samāpya vedam asamāpya vrataṃ yaḥ samāvartate sa vidyāsnātakaḥ | samāpya vratam asamāpya vedaṃ yaḥ samāvartate sa vratasnātakaḥ | ubhayaṃ samāpya yaḥ samāvartate sa vidyāvratasnātakaḥ |⁹ ācārya uktalakṣaṇaḥ | pārthivo vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇaḥ | priyo mitram | vivāhyo jāmātā | cakārāc chvaśurapitṛvyamātulādīnāṃ grahaṇam | ṛtvijo vṛtvā madhuparkam āharet snātakāyopasthitāya rājñe cācāryaśvaśurapitṛvyamātulānāṃ ca ity āśvalāyanasmaraṇāt (ĀśGṛ 1.24.1 ) | ete snātakādayaḥ pratisaṃvatsaraṃ gṛham āgatā arghyāḥ madhuparkeṇa saṃpūjyā vanditavyāḥ | arghaśabdo madhuparkaṃ lakṣayati | ṛtvijaś coktalakṣaṇāḥ saṃvatsarād arvāg api pratiyajñaṃ madhuparkeṇa saṃpūjyāḥ || 1.110 ||

adhvani vartamāno 'tithir veditavyaḥ | śrotriyavedapāragāv adhvani vartamānau brahmalokam abhīpsato gṛhasthasya mānyāv atithī veditavyau | yad apy adhyayanamātreṇa śrotriyas tathāpi śrutādhyayanasaṃpanno 'tra śrotriyo 'bhidhīyate | ekaśākhādhyāpanakṣamo vedapāragaḥ || 1.111 ||

parapāke rucir yasyāsau tathoktaḥ parapākaruciḥ | naiva parapākaruciḥ syāt | anindhyenāmantraṇaṃ vinā | anindhyenāmantrito nāpakrāmet iti smaraṇāt | vākpāṇipādacāpalyaṃ vāk ca pāṇī ca pādau ca vākpāṇipādaṃ tasya cāpalyaṃ varjayet | vāk cāplayam asabhyānṛtādibhāṣaṇam | pāṇicāpalyaṃ valganāsphoṭanādi | pādacāpalyaṃ laṅghanotplavanādi | cakārān netrādicāpalyaṃ ca varjayet |

iti gautamasmaraṇāt | tathā atibhojanaṃ ca varjayet, anārogyahetutvāt || 1.112 ||

pūrvoktaṃ śrotriyātithiṃ vedapāragātithiṃ ca bhojanādinā tṛptaṃ sīmāntaṃ yāvad anuvrajet | tato bhojanānantaram ahaḥśeṣaṃ śiṣṭair itihāsapurāṇādivedibhiḥ, iṣṭaiḥ kāvyakathāprapañcacaturaiḥ, bandhubhiś cānukūlālāpakuśalaiḥ sahāsīta || 1.113 ||

tataḥ pūrvoktena vidhinā paścimāṃ saṃdhyām upāsya, āhavanīyādīn agnīn agniṃ vā hutvā, tān upāsya upasthāya, bhṛtyaiḥ pūrvoktaiḥ svavāsinyādibhiḥ parivṛto nātitṛpya bhuktvā, cakārād āyavyayādigṛhacintāṃ nirvartyānantaraṃ saṃviśet svapyāt || 1.114 ||

tato brāhme muhūrte utthāya paścime 'rdhaprahare prabuddhya, ātmano hitaṃ kṛtaṃ kariṣyamāṇaṃ ca vedārthasaṃśayāṃś ca cintayet | tadānīṃ cittasyāvyākulatvena tattvapratimānayogyatvāt | tato dharmārthakāmān svocitakāle yathāśakti na parityajet | yathāsaṃbhavaṃ seveta ity arthaḥ, puruṣārthatvāt | yathāha gautamaḥ

iti | atra yady apy eteṣāṃ sāmānyena sevanam uktaṃ tathāpi kāmārthayor dharmāvirodhenānuṣṭhānaṃ tayor dharmamūlatvād evaṃ pratidinam anuṣṭheyam || 1.115 ||

vidyā pūrvoktā, karma śrautaṃ smārtaṃ ca, vaya ātmano 'tiriktaṃ saptatyā vā ūrdhvaṃ, bandhuḥ svajanasaṃpattiḥ, vittaṃ grāmaratnādikam, etair yuktāḥ krameṇa mānyāḥ pūjanīyāḥ | etair vidyākarmabandhuvittaiḥ prabhūtaiḥ pravṛddhaiḥ samastair vyastair vā yuktaḥ śūdro 'pi vārdhake aśīter ūrdhvaṃ mānam arhati |

iti gautamasmaraṇāt || 1.116 ||

vṛddhaḥ pakvakeśaḥ prasiddhaḥ | bhārī bhārākrāntaḥ | nṛpo bhūpatiḥ na kṣatriyamātram | snāto vidyāvratobhayasnātakaḥ | strī prasiddhā | rogī vyādhitaḥ | varo vivāhodyataḥ | cakrī śākaṭikaḥ | cakārān mattonmattādīnāṃ grahaṇam, bālavṛddhamattonmattopahatadehabhārakrāntastrī-snātakapravrajitebhyaḥ iti śaṅkhasmaraṇāt | etebhyaḥ panthā deyaḥ | eteṣv abhimukhāyāteṣu svayaṃ patho 'pakrāmet | vṛddhādīnāṃ rājñā saha pathi samavāye rājā mānya iti tasmai panthā deyaḥ | bhūpater api snātako mānyaḥ | snātakagrahaṇaṃ snātakamātraprāptyarthaṃ na brāhmaṇābhiprāyeṇa, tasya sadaiva gurutvāt | yathāha śaṅkhaḥ: atha brāhmaṇāyāgre panthā deyo rājña ity eke | tac cāniṣṭaṃ gurur jyeṣṭhaś ca brāhmaṇo rājānam atiśete tasmai panthā iti | vṛddhādīnāṃ pathi parasparasamavāye vṛddhatarādyapekṣayā vidyādibhir vā viśeṣo draṣṭavyaḥ || 1.117 ||

vaiśyasya kṣatriyasya ca cakārād brāhmaṇasya dvijānulomānāṃ ca yāgādhyayanadānāni sādhāraṇāni karmāṇi | brāhmaṇasyādhikāni pratigrahayājanādhyāpanāni | ‘tathā’ iti smṛtyantaroktavṛttyupasaṃgrahaḥ | yathāha gautamaḥ:

iti | adhyāpanaṃ tu kṣatriyavaiśyayor brāhmaṇapreritayor bhavati na svecchayā,

iti gautamasmaraṇāt | etāny anāpadi brāhmaṇasya ṣaṭ karmāṇi | tatra trīṇījyādīni dharmārthāni | trīṇi pratigrahādīni vṛttyarthāni,

iti manusmaraṇāt | ata ijyādīny avaśyaṃ kartavyāni na pratigrahādīni |

iti gautamasmaraṇāt || 1.118 ||

kṣatriyasya prajāpālanaṃ pradhānaṃ karma dharmārthaṃ vṛttyarthaṃ ca | vaiśyasya kusīdakṛṣivāṇijyapaśupālanāni vṛttyarthāni karmāṇi | kusīdaṃ vṛddhyarthaṃ dravyaprayogaḥ | lābhārthaṃ krayavikrayau vāṇijyam | śeṣaṃ prasiddham,

iti manusmaraṇāt || 1.119 ||

śudrasya dvijaśuśrūṣā pradhānaṃ karma dharmārthaṃ vṛttyarthaṃ ca | tatra brāhmaṇaśuśrūṣā paramo dharmaḥ,

iti manusmaraṇāt | yadā punar dvijaśuśrūṣayā jīvituṃ na śaknoti tadā vaṇigvṛttyā jīvet | nānāvidhair vā śilpair dvijātīnāṃ hitaṃ kurvan | yādṛśaiḥ karmabhir dvijātiśuśrūṣāyām ayogyo na bhavati tādṛśāni karmāṇi kurvann ity arthaḥ | tāni ca devaloktāni śūdradharmo dvijātiśuśrūṣā pāpavarjanaṃ kalatrādipoṣaṇaṃ karṣaṇapaśupālanabhārodvahanapaṇyavyavahāracitrakarma-nṛtyagītaveṇuvīṇāmurajamṛdaṅgavādanādīni || 1.120 ||

kiṃ ca |

bhāryāyām eva na sādhāraṇastrīṣu parastrīṣu vā ratir abhigamanaṃ yasya sa tathoktaḥ | śuciḥ bāhyābhyantaraśaucayuktaḥ dvijavat | bhṛtyādibhartā | śrāddhakriyārataḥ śrāddhāni nityanaimittikakāmyāni, kriyāḥ snātakavratāny aviruddhāni teṣu rataḥ | nama ity anena mantreṇa pūrvoktān pañcamahāyajñān aharahar na hāpayed anutiṣṭet | namaskāramantraṃ ca kecit,

iti varṇayanti | nama ity anye | tatra vaiśvadevaṃ laukike 'gnau kartavyaṃ na vaivāhike 'gnāv ity ācāryāḥ || 1.121 ||

idānīṃ sādhāraṇadharmān āha |

hiṃsā prāṇipīḍā tasyā akaraṇam ahiṃsā | satyam aprāṇipīḍākaraṃ yathārthavacanam | asteyam adattānupādānam | śaucaṃ bāhyam abhyantaraṃ ca | buddhikarmendriyāṇāṃ niyataviṣayavrttitendriyanigrahaḥ | yathāśakti prāṇinām annodakādidanenārtiparihāro dānam | antaḥkaraṇasaṃyamo damaḥ | āpannarakṣaṇaṃ dayā | apakāre 'pi cittasyāvikāraḥ kṣāntiḥ | ity ete sarveṣāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ brāhmaṇādyācaṇḍālāntaṃ dharmasādhanam || 1.122 ||

vayo bālyayauvanādi | buddhir naisargikī laukikavaidikavyavahāreṣu | artho vittaṃ gṛhakṣetrādi | vāk kathanam | veṣo vastramālyādivinyāsaḥ | śrutaṃ puruṣārthaśāstraśravaṇam | abhijanaḥ kulam | karma vṛttyarthaṃ pratigrahādi | eteṣāṃ vayaḥprabhṛtināṃ sadṛśīm ucitāṃ vṛttim ācaraṇaṃ ācaret svīkuryāt | yathā vṛddhaḥ svocitāṃ na yauvanocitām | evaṃ buddhyādiṣv api yojyam | ajihmām avakrām | aśaṭhām amatsarām || 1.123 ||

evaṃ smārtāni karmāṇy anukramyedānīṃ śrautāni karmāṇy anukrāmati |

trivargajīvanaparyāptaṃ traivārṣikam adhikaṃ vā annaṃ yasya sa eva somapānaṃ kuryān na tato 'lpadhanaḥ,

iti doṣaśravaṇāt | etac ca kāmyābhiprāyeṇa | nityasya cāvaśyakartavyatvān na niyamaḥ | yasya varṣajīvanaparyāptam annaṃ bhavati sa prāksaumitkīḥ somāt prāk prāksomaṃ prāksomaṃbhāvaḥ prāksaumikyaḥ | kāḥ tāḥ | agnihotradarśapūrṇamāsāgrayaṇapaśucāturmāsyāni karmāṇi tadvikārāś caitāḥ kriyāḥ kurāt || 1.124 ||

evaṃ kāmyāni śrautāni karmāṇy abhidhāyedānīṃ nityāny āha |

saṃvatsare saṃvatsare somayāgaḥ kāryaḥ | paśuḥ pratyayaṇam ayane ayane dakṣiṇottarasaṃjñite nirūḍhapaśuyāgaḥ kāryaḥ | tathā pratisaṃvatsaraṃ vā, paśunā saṃvatsare saṃvatsare yajeta ṣaṭsu ṣaṭsu vā māseṣv iti eke iti baudhāyanaśravaṇāt¹⁰ | āgrayaṇeṣṭiś ca sasyotpattau kartavyā | cāturmāsyāni ca pratisaṃvatsaraṃ kartavyāni || 1.125 ||

eṣāṃ somaprabhṛtīnāṃ pūrvoktānāṃ nityānāṃ kathaṃ cid saṃbhave tatkāle vaiśvānarīm iṣṭiṃ kuryāt | kiṃ ca yao 'yam hīnakalpa utktaḥ sati dravye 'sau na kartavyaḥ | yac ca phalapradaṃ kāmyaṃ tad dhīnakalpaṃ na kurvīta na kartavyam iti¹¹ || 1.126 ||

yajñārthaṃ śūdradhanayācanena janmāntare caṇḍālo jāyate | yaḥ punar yajñārthaṃ yācitaṃ na sarvaṃ prayacchati na tyajati sa bhāsaḥ kāko 'pi vā varṣaśataṃ bhavet | yathāha manuḥ (11|25) |

iti | (MDh 11.25)

bhāsaḥ śakuntaḥ | kākaḥ prasiddhaḥ || 1.127 ||

kuśūlaṃ koṣṭakaṃ, kumbhī uṣṭrikā, kuśūlaṃ ca kumbhī ca kuśūlakumbhyau, tābhyāṃ parimitaṃ dhānyaṃ yasya sa tathoktaḥ kuśūladhānyaḥ syāt, kumbhīdhānyo vā | tatra svakuṭumbapoṣaṇe dvādaśāhamātraparyāptaṃ dhānyaṃ yasyāsti sa kuśūladhānyaḥ | kumbhīdhānyas tu svakuṭumbapoṣaṇe ṣaḍahamātraparyāptadhānyaḥ | tryahaḥparyāptaṃ dhānyam asyāstīti tryāhikaḥ | śvobhavaṃ dhānyam asyāstīti śvastanaḥ | na vidyate śvastanaṃ yasya so 'śvastanaḥ ||

kuśūladhānyādisaṃcayopāyam āha |

śālyādinipatitaparityaktavallarīgrahaṇaṃ śilam | ekaikasya parityaktasya kaṇasyopādānam uñchaḥ, śilaṃ coñchaś ca śiloñchaṃ tena śilenoñchena vā | kuśūladhānyādiś caturvidho gṛhastho jīvet | eṣāṃ kuśūladhānyādīnāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ gṛhasthānāṃ caturṇāṃ paraḥ paraḥ paścāt paścāt paṭhitaḥ śreyān praśasyataraḥ | etac ca yady api dvijaḥ prakṛtas tathāpi brāhmaṇasyaiva bhavitum arhati vidyopaśamādiyogāt,| tathā ca manunā,

iti vipram eva prastutya,

ityādyabhihitatvāt | etac cānatisaṃyataṃ yāyāvaraṃ praty ucyate na vipramātrābhiprāyeṇa | tathā sati,

traivārṣikādhikānno yaḥ sa hi somaṃ pibed dvijaḥ | (YDh 1.124)

ity anenana virodhaḥ | tathā ca gṛhasthānāṃ dvaividhyaṃ tatra tatroktam | yathāha devalaḥ: dvividho gṛhastho yāyāvaraḥ śālīnaś ca | tayor yāyāvaraḥ pravaro yājanādhyāpanapratigraha-rikthasaṃcayavarjanāt | ṣaṭkarmādhiṣṭhitaḥ preṣyacatuṣpadagṛhagrāmadhanadhānyayukto lokānuvartī śālīnaḥ iti | śālīno 'pi caturvidhaḥ yājanādhyāpanapratigrahakṛṣivāṇijyapāśupālyaiḥ ṣaḍbhir jīvaty ekaḥ | yājanādibhis tribhir anyaḥ | yājanādhyāpanābhyām aparaḥ | caturthas tv adhyāpanenaiva | tathāha manuḥ |

iti | (MDh 4.9)

atra ca pratigraho 'dhiko vipre ityādinā śālīnasya vṛttayo darśitāḥ | yāyāvarasyāpi śiloñcheneti || 1.128 ||

atha snātakadharmaprakaraṇam

evaṃ śrautasmārtāni karmaṇy abhidhāya, idānīṃ gṛhasthasya snānād ārabhya brāhmaṇasyāvaśyakartavyāni vidhipratiṣedhātmakāni mānasasaṃkalparūpāṇi snātakavratāny āha |

brāhmaṇasya pratigrahādayo 'rthaprāptyupāyā darśitāḥ | tatra viśeṣa ucyate: svādhyāyavirodhinam artham apratiṣiddham api neheta nānvicchet | na yatas tataḥ na yataḥ kutaś cid aviditācārāt | na viruddhaprasaṅgena viruddham ayājyayājanādi, prasaṅgo nṛtyagītādiḥ | viruddhaṃ ca prasaṅgaś ca viruddhaprasaṅgaṃ tena | nārtham īheteti saṃbadhyate | nañ āvṛttiḥ pratyekaṃ paryudāsārthā | sarvatrāpy asmin snātakaprakaraṇe nañśabdaḥ pratyekaṃ paryudāsārtha eva | kiṃ ca arthālābhe 'pi saṃtoṣī paritṛpto bhavet | cakārāt saṃyataś ca,

iti manusmaraṇāt || 1.129 ||

kutas tarhi dhanam anvicched ity āha |

kṣudhā sīdan pīḍyamānaḥ snātakaḥ rajño viditavṛttāntāt, antevāsino vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇāt, yājyāt yājanārhāc ca dhanam ādadīta | ‘kṣudhā sīdann’ ity anena vibhāgādiprāptakuṭumbapoṣaṇaparyāptadhano na kutaś cid artham anvicched iti gamyate | kiṃ ca dambhihaitukādīn sarvakāryeṣu laukikavaidikaśāstrīyeṣu varjayet | cakārād vikarmasthabaiḍālavratikān śaṭhān | yathāha manuḥ |

iti | (MDh 4.30)

lokarañjanātham eva karmānuṣṭhāyī dambhī | yuktibalena sarvatra saṃśayakārī haitukaḥ | traividyaviruddhaparigṛītāśramiṇaḥ pākhaṇḍinaḥ | bakavad yasya vartanam iti bakavṛttiḥ | yathāha manuḥ |

iti | (MDh 4.196)

pratiṣiddhasevino vikarmasthāḥ | biḍālo mārjāras tasya vrataṃ svabhāvo yasyāsau baiḍālavratikaḥ | tasya lakṣaṇam āha manuḥ |

iti (MDh 4.195)

śaṭhaḥ sarvatra vakraḥ | etaiḥ saṃsarganiṣedhād eva svayam evaṃbhūto na bhaved iti gamyate || 1.130 ||

kiṃ ca |

śukle dhaute ambare vāsasī dharatīti śuklāmbaradharaḥ | keśāś ca śmaśrūṇi ca nakhāś ca keśaśmaśunakhaṃ nīcaṃ nikṛttaṃ keśaśmaśrunakhaṃ yasyāsau tathoktaḥ | śucir antar bahiś ca snānānulepanadhūpasragādibhiḥ sugandhī ca bhavet | yathāha gautamaḥ:

iti | sugandhitvavidhānād eva nirgandhamālyasya niṣedhaḥ | tathā ca gobhilaḥ: nāgandhāṃ srajaṃ dhārayed anyatra hiraṇyaratnasrajaḥ iti | sadā snātaka evaṃbhūto bhavet | etac ca sati saṃbhave,

iti smaraṇāt | na ca bhāryādarśane tasyāṃ purato 'vasthitāyām aśnīyād avīryavadapatyotpattibhayāt | tathā ca śrutiḥ | jāyāyā ante nāśnīyād avīryavad apatyaṃ bhavati iti | atas tayā saha bhojanaṃ dūrād eva nirastaṃ | na caikavāsā: na saṃsthita utthito 'śnīyād iti saṃbadhyate || 1.131 ||

kiṃ ca |

kadā cid api saṃśayaṃ prāṇavipattisaṃśayāvahaṃ karma na prapadyeta na kuryāt | yathā vyāghracaurādyupahatadeśākramaṇādi | akasmān niṣkāraṇaṃ kaṃ cid api puruṣaṃ striyaṃ vā apriyam udvegakaraṃ vākyaṃ na vadet | na cāhitaṃ nānṛtaṃ vā priyam api | cakārād aślīlam asabhyaṃ bībhatsakaraṃ cākasmān na vaded iti saṃbadhyate | etac ca parihāsādivyatirekeṇa |

iti smaraṇāt | na ca steno 'nyadīyasyādattasya grahītā na syāt | na vārdhuṣī syāt | pratiṣiddhavṛddhyupajīvī vārdhuṣī || 1.132 ||

kiṃ ca |

dākṣāyaṇaṃ suvarṇaṃ tad asyāstīti dākṣāyaṇī | brahmasūtraṃ yajñopavītaṃ tad asyāstīti brahmasūtrī | vaiṇavayaṣṭimān | kamaṇḍalumān | syād iti sarvatra saṃbandhanīyam | atra ca brahmacāriprakaraṇoktasyāpi yajñopavītasya punarvacanaṃ dvitīyaprāptyartham | yathāha vasiṣṭhaḥ |

atra ca dākṣāyaṇīti sāmānyābhidhāne 'pi kuṇḍaladhāraṇam eva kāryam,

iti manusmaraṇāt | tathā devaṃ devatārcāṃ, mṛdaṃ tīrthād uddhṛtāṃ, gāṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vanaspatīṃś cāśvatthādīn pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt | etān dakṣiṇataḥ kṛtvā pravrajed ity arthaḥ | evaṃ catuṣpathādīn api,

iti manusmaraṇāt || 1.133 ||

nadyādiṣu na mehet na mūtrapurīṣotsargaṃ kuryāt | evaṃ śmaśānādāv api | yathāha śaṅkhaḥ: na gomayakṛṣṭoptaśādvalacitiśmaśānavalmīkavartmakhalagoṣṭhabilaparvatapulineṣu mehet bhūtādhāratvāt iti | tathāgnyādīn praty agnyādīnām abhimukhaṃ na mehet | nāpy etān paśyan | yathāha gautamaḥ:

iti | etaddeśavyatirekeṇa bhūmim ayajñiyaiḥ tṛṇair antardhāya mūtrapurīṣe kuryād iti | yathāha vasiṣṭhaḥ:

iti || 1.134 ||

naivārkam īkṣeteti yady apy atra sāmānyenoktaṃ tathāpy udayāstamayarāhugrastodakapratibimbamadhyāhnavartina evādityasyāvekṣaṇaṃ niṣidhyate na sarvadā | yathoktaṃ manunā |

iti | (MDh 4.37)

upabhogād anyatra nagnāṃ striyaṃ nekṣeta |

ity āśvalāyanaḥ | saṃsṛṣṭamaithunāṃ kṛtopabhogāṃ | upabhogānte 'nagnām api nekṣeta | cakārād bhojanādikam ācarantīm | tathā ca manuḥ |

iti | (MDh 4.43–44)

mūtrapurīṣe ca na paśyet | tathā aśuciḥ san rāhutārakāś ca na paśyet | cakārād udake svapratibimbaṃ na paśyet,

iti vacanāt || 1.135 ||

varṣati sati

iti mantram uccārayet | varṣaty aprāvṛto 'nācchādito na gacchen na dhāvet,

iti pratiṣedhāt | na ca pratyakśirāḥ svapyāt | cakārān nagno na śayīta | ekaś ca śūnyagṛhe na ca nagnaḥ śayīteti, naikaḥ svapec chūnyagṛhe iti (MDh 4.57) ca manusmaraṇāt || 1.136 ||

ṣṭhīvanam udgiraṇaṃ, asṛg raktaṃ, śakṛt purīṣaṃ, śeṣaṃ prasiddhaṃ | etāny apsu na nikṣipet | evaṃ tuṣādīn api | yathāha śaṅkhaḥ: tuṣakeśapurīṣabhasmāsthiśleṣmanakhalomāny apsu na nikṣipen na pādena pāṇinā vā jalam abhihanyāt iti | agnau ca pādau na pratāpayet | nāpy agniṃ laṅghayet | cakārāt ṣṭhīvanādīny agnau na nikṣipet | mukhopadhamanādi cāgner na kuryāt | tathā ca manuḥ |

iti || (MDh 4.53–54) 1.137 ||

jalam añjalinā saṃhatābhyāṃ hastābhyāṃ na pibet | jalagrahaṇaṃ peyamātropalakṣaṇam | vidyādibhir ātmano 'dhikaṃ śayānaṃ na prabodhayen notthāpayet |

iti viśeṣasmaraṇāt | akṣādibhir na krīḍet | dharmagnaiḥ paśulambhanādibhir na krīḍet | vyādhitair jvarādyabhibhūtair ekatra na saṃviśen na śayīti || 1.138 ||

janapadagrāmakulācāraviruddhaṃ karma varjayet | pretadhūmaṃ bāhubhyāṃ nadītaraṇaṃ ca varjayed iti saṃbadhyate | keśādiṣu saṃsthitiṃ varjayet | cakārād asthikārpāsāmedhyeṣu ca || 1.139 ||

parasya kṣīrādi pibantīṃ gāṃ parasmai nācakṣīta na ca nivartayet | advāreṇa kāpathena kvacid api nagare grāme mandire vā na praviśet | na ca kṛpaṇasya śāstrātikramakāriṇo rājñaḥ sakāśāt pratigṛhṇīyāt || 1.140 ||

pratigrahe sādhye sūnyādayaḥ pañca pūrvasmāt pūrvasmāt paraḥ paraḥ daśaguṇam duṣṭaḥ | sūnā prāṇihiṃsā sāsyāstīti sūnī prāṇihiṃsāparaḥ | cakrī tailikaḥ | dhvajī surāvikrayī | veśyā paṇyastrī | narādhipo 'nantaroktaḥ || 1.141 ||

athādhyayanadharmān āha |

adhīyanta ity adhyāyā vedās teṣām upākarma upakramam oṣadhīnāṃ prādurbhāve sati śrāvaṇamāsasya paurṇamāsyāṃ, śravaṇanakṣatrayute vā dine, hastena yutāyāṃ pañcamyāṃ vā svagṛhyoktavidhinā kuryāt | yadā tu śrāvaṇe māsi oṣadhayo na prādur bhavanti tadā bhādrapade māsi śravaṇanakṣatre kuryāt | tata ūrdhvaṃ sārdhacaturo māsān vedān adhīyīta | tathā ca manuḥ |

iti || (MDh 4.95) 1.142 |

utsarjanakālaḥ |

pauṣamāsasya rohiṇyām aṣṭakāyāṃ vā grāmād bahir jalasamīpe chandasāṃ vedānāṃ svagṛhyoktavidhinotsargaṃ kuryāt | yadā punar bhādrapade māsi upākarma tadā māghaśuklaprathamadivase utsargaṃ kuryāt | yathoktaṃ manunā |

iti | (MDh 4.96)

tadanantaraṃ pakṣiṇīm ahorātraṃ vā viramya śuklapakṣeṣu vedān kṛṣṇapakṣeṣv aṅgāny adhīyīta | yathāha manuḥ |

iti || (MDh 4.97–98) 1.143 ||

anadhyāyān āha |

uktena mārgeṇādhīyānasya dvijasya śiṣyartviggurubandhuṣu preteṣu mṛteṣu tryaham anadhyāyas trīn ahorātrān adhyayanaṃ varjayet | upākarmaṇi utsargākhye ca karmaṇi kṛte tryaham anadhyāyaḥ | utsarge tu manūktapakṣiṇy ahorātrābhyāṃ sahāsya vikalpaḥ (MDh 4.97) | svaśākhāśrotriye svaśākhādhyāyini prete ca tryaham anadhyāyaḥ || 1.144 ||

saṃdhyāyāṃ meghadhvanau, nirghāte ākāśe utpātadhvanau, bhūmicalane, ulkāpatane, mantrasya brāhmaṇasya vā samāptau āraṇyakādhyayane ca dyuniśam ahorātram anadhyāyaḥ || 1.145 ||

pañcadaśyām amāvāsyāyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ caturdaśyām aṣṭamyāṃ rāhusūtake candrasūryoparāge ca dyuniśam anadhyāyaḥ | yat tu,

iti, tad grastāstamayaviṣayam¹² | ṛtusaṃdhigatāsu ca pratipatsu śrāddhikabhojane tatpratigrahe ca dyuniśam anadhyāyaḥ | etac caikoddiṣṭavyatiriktaviṣayaṃ | tatra tu trirātram,

iti smaraṇāt || 1.146 ||

adhyetṝṇāṃ paśvādibhir antarāgamane kṛte śakradhvajasyāvaropaṇadivase ucchrāyadivase cāhorātram anadhyāyaḥ | dyuniśam iti prakṛte punar ahorātragrahaṇaṃ saṃdhyāgarjitanirghātabhūkampolkānipātaneṣv ākālikatvajñāpanārtham,

iti gautamavacanāt | nimittakālād ārabhyāparedyur yāvat sa eva kālas tāvat kālo 'kālaḥ tatra bhava ākāliko 'nadhyāyaḥ | etac ca prātaḥsaṃdhyāstanite | sāyaṃsaṃdhyāstanite tu rātrim eva, sāyaṃsaṃdhyāstanite tu rātriṃ prātaḥsaṃdhyāstanite 'horātram iti hārītasmaraṇāt | yat punar gautamenoktaṃ

iti, tat prathamādhyayana eva || 1.147 ||

śvā kukkuraḥ | kroṣṭā sṛgālaḥ | gardabhaḥ rāsabhaḥ | ulūko ghukaḥ | sāma sāmāni | bāṇo vaṃśaḥ | ārtho duḥkhitaḥ | eṣām śvādīnāṃ niḥsvane tāvatkālam anadhyāyaḥ | evaṃ vīṇādiniḥsvane 'pi |

iti gautamavacanāt | gantrī śakaṭam | amedhyādīnāṃ saṃnidhāne tāvatkāliko 'nadhyāyaḥ || 1.148 ||

aśucau deśe 'śucāv ātmani ca | tathā vidyutsaṃplave punaḥ punar vidyotamānāyāṃ vidyuti, stanitasaṃplave praharadvayaṃ punaḥpunar meghaghoṣe tāvatkāliko 'nadhyāyaḥ | bhuktvārdrapāṇir nādhīyīta | jalamadhye ca | ardharātre mahāniśākhye madhyamapraharadvaye atimārute 'hany api tāvatkālaṃ nādhīyīta || 1.149 ||

autpātike rajovarṣe | digdāhe yatra jvalitā iva diśo dṛśyante | saṃdhyayoḥ, nīhāre dhūmikāyāṃ, bhītiṣu caurarājādikṛtāsu tatkālam anadhyāyaḥ | dhāvatas tvaritaṃ gacchato 'nadhyāyaḥ | pūtigandhe amedhyamadyādigandhe | śiṣṭe ca śrotriyādau gṛhaṃ prāpte tadanujñāvadhy anadhyāyaḥ || 1.150 ||

yānaṃ rathādi | iriṇam ūparaṃ marubhūmir vā | kharādīnām ārohaṇe tāvatkālam anadhyāyaḥ | evaṃ śvakroṣṭṛgardabhety asmād ārabhya saptatriṃśad anadhyāyān etāṃs tātkālikān nimittasamakālān vidur anadhyāyavidhijñāḥ | vidur ity anena smṛtyantaroktān anyān api saṃgṛhṇāti | yathāha manuḥ |

(MDh 4.12) 1.151 ||

ityādi ||

evam anadhyāyān uktvā prakṛtāni snātakavratāny āha |

devanāṃ devārcānām ṛviksnātakācāryarājñāṃ parastriyāś ca chāyāṃ nākrāmen nādhitiṣṭhen na laṅghayed buddhipūrvakam | yathāha manuḥ |

iti | (MDh 4.130)

babhruṇo nakulavarṇasya yasya kasyacit gor anyasya vā śyāmādeḥ, babhruṇa iti napuṃsakaliṅganirdeśāt | raktādīni ca nādhitiṣṭhet | ādigrahaṇāt snānodakāder grahaṇam |

iti || (MDh 4.132) 1.152 ||

vipro bahuśruto brāhmaṇaḥ, ahiḥ sarpaḥ, kṣatriyo nṛpatiḥ, ete kadācid api nāvamantavyāḥ | ātmā ca svayaṃ nāvamantavyaḥ | ā mṛtyoḥ yāvajjīvaṃ śriyam icchet | na kaṃcid api puruṣaṃ marmaṇi spṛśet kasyacid api marma duścaritaṃ na prakāśayet || 1.153 ||

bhojanādyucchiṣṭaṃ viṇmūtre pādaprakṣālanodakaṃ ca gṛhād dūrāt samutsṛjet | śrautaṃ smārtaṃ cācāraṃ nityaṃ samyag anutiṣṭhet || 1.154 ||

gāṃ brāhmaṇam agniṃ annam adanīyaṃ viśeṣataḥ pakvam aśucir na spṛśet | pādena tv anucchiṣṭo 'pi | yadā punaḥ pramādāt spṛśati tadā ācamanottarakālam,

iti manūktaṃ kāryam | evaṃ prāṇādīn upaspṛśet | kasyacid api nindātāḍane na kuryāt | etac cānapakāriṇi:

iti | (MDh 4.167)

putraśiṣyau śikṣārtham eva tāḍayet | cakārād dāsādīn api | tāḍanaṃ ca rajjvādinottamāṅgavyatirekeṇa kāryam,

iti gautamavacanāt,

iti manuvacanāt || 1.155 ||

karmaṇā kāyena yathāśakti dharmam anutiṣṭhet tam eva manasā dhyāyed vācā ca vadet | dharmyaṃ vihitam api lokavidviṣṭaṃ lokābhiśastijananaṃ madhuparke govadhādikaṃ nācaret | yasmād asvargyam agnīṣomīyavat svargasādhanaṃ na bhavati || 1.156 ||

mātā jananī | pitā janakaḥ | atithir adhvanīnaḥ | bhrātaro bhinnodarā api | jāmayo vidyamānabhartṛkāḥ striyaḥ | saṃbandhino vaivāhyāḥ | mātulo mātur bhrātā | vṛddhaḥ saptatyuttaravayaskaḥ | bāla ā ṣoḍaśād varṣāt | āturo rogī | ācārya upanetā | vaidyo vidvān bhiṣag vā | saṃśrita upajīvī | bāndhavāḥ pitṛpakṣyā mātṛpakṣyāś ca | mātulasya pṛthag upādānam ādarārtham | ṛtvig yājakaḥ | purohitaḥ śāntyādeḥ kartā | apatyaṃ putrādi | bhāryā sahadharmacāriṇī | dāsaḥ karmakaraḥ | sanābhayaḥ sodarāḥ bhrātṛbhyaḥ pṛthag upādānam ajāmibhaginīprāptyartham | etair mātrādibhiḥ saha vākkalahaṃ parityajya sarvān prājāpatyādīn lokān prāpnoti || 1.157 || 1.158 ||

paravāriṣu parasaṃbandhiṣu sarvasattvodeśenātyakteṣu taḍāgādiṣu pañca piṇḍān anuddhṛtya na snāyāt | anenātmīyotsṛṣṭābhyanujñāteṣu piṇḍoddhāram antarāpi snānam abhyanujñātam | nadyādiṣu kathaṃ tarhīty āha ‘snāyān nadī’ iti | sākṣāt paramparayā vā samudragāḥ sravantyo nadyaḥ | devakhātaṃ devanirmitaṃ puṣkarādi | udakapravāhābhighātakṛtasajalo mahānimnapradeśo hradaḥ | parvatādyuccapradeśāt prasṛtam udakaṃ prasravaṇam | eteṣu pañcapiṇḍān uddharaṇenaiva snāyāt | etac ca nityasnānaviṣayaṃ sati saṃbhave,

iti nityagrahaṇāt | śaucārthe tu yathāsaṃbhavaṃ paravāriṣu pañca piṇḍān uddharaṇe 'pi sarvasya na niṣedhaḥ || 1.159 ||

śayyā kaśipuḥ | āsanaṃ pīṭḥādi | udyānam āmrādivanam | gṛhaṃ prasiddham | yānaṃ rathādi | parasaṃbandhīny etāny adattāny ananujñātāni varjayet nopabhuñjīta | abhojyānnāny āha ‘agnihīnasya’ iti | agnihīnasya śrautasmārtāgnyadhikārarahitasya śūdrasya pratilomajasya ca adhikāravato 'py agnirahitasyānnam anāpadi na bhuñjīta pratigṛhṇīyāc ca,

iti gautamavacanāt || 1.160 ||

kadaryo lubdhaḥ |

ity uktaḥ | baddho nigaḍādinā vācā saṃniruddhaś ca | cauro brāhmaṇasuvarṇavyatiriktaparasvāpahārī | klībo napuṃsakaḥ | raṅgāvatārī naṭacāraṇamallādiḥ | veṇucchetajīvī vaiṇaḥ | abhiśastaḥ patanīyaiḥ karmabhir yuktaḥ | vārdhuṣyo niṣiddhavṛddhyupajīvī | gaṇikā paṇyastrī | gaṇadīkṣī bahuyājakaḥ | eteṣām annaṃ nāśnīyād ity anuvartate || 1.161 ||

cikitsako bhiṣagvṛttyupajīvī | āturo mahārogopasṛṣṭaḥ |

iti |

kruddhaḥ kupitaḥ | puṃścalī vyabhicāriṇī | matto vidyādinā garvitaḥ | vidviṭ śatruḥ | krūro dṛḍhābhyantarakopaḥ | vākkāyavyāpāreṇodvejaka ugraḥ | patito brahmahādiḥ | vrātyaḥ patitasāvitrīkaḥ | dāmbhiko vañcakaḥ | ucchiṣṭabhojī parabhuktojjhitāśī | eteṣāṃ cikitsakādīnām annaṃ nāśnīyāt || 1.162 ||

avīrā strī svatantrā vyabhicāram antareṇāpi | patiputrarahitety anye | svarṇakāraḥ suvarṇasya vikārāntarakṛt | strījitaḥ sarvatra strīvaśavartī | grāmayājī grāmasya śāntyādikartā bahūnām upanetā vā | śastravikrayī śastravikrayopajīvī | karmāro lokakāraḥ takṣādiś ca | tantuvāyaḥ sūciśilpopajīvī | śvabhir vṛttir vartanaṃ jīvanam asyāstīti śvavṛttī | eteṣām annaṃ nāśnīyāt || 1.163 ||

nṛśaṃso nirdayaḥ | rājā bhūpatiḥ | tatsāhacaryāt purohitaś ca | yathāha śaṅkhaḥ: bhītāvagītaruditākranditāvaghuṣṭakṣudhitaparibhuktavismitonmattāvadhūtarājapurohitānnāni varjayet iti | rajako vastrādīnāṃ nīlādirāgakārakaḥ | kṛtaghna upakṛtasya hantā | vadhajīvī prāṇināṃ vadhena vartakaḥ | cailadhāvo vastranirṇejanakṛt | surājīvo madyavikrayajīvī | upapatir jāraḥ | sahopapatinā veśma yasyāsau sahopapativeśma | piśunaḥ paradoṣasya khyāpakaḥ | anṛtī mithyāvādī | cākrikas tailikaḥ | śākaṭikaś cety eke | abhiśastaḥ patitaś cākrikas tailikaḥ iti bhedenābhidhānāt | bandhinaḥ stāvakāḥ | somavikrayī somalatāyā vikretā | eteṣām annaṃ na bhoktavyam | sarve caite kadaryādayo dvijā eva kadaryatvādidoṣaduṣṭā abhojyānnāḥ, itareṣāṃ prāptyabhāvāt prāptipūrvakatvāc ca niṣedhasya || 1.165 || 1.166 |

ity atra śūdrasyābhojyānnatvam uktam | tatra pratiprasavam āha |

dāsā garbhadāsādayaḥ | gopālo gavāṃ pālanena yo jīvati | kulamitraṃ pitṛpitāmahādikramāyātaḥ | ardhasīrī halaparyāyasīropalakṣitakṛṣiphalabhāgagrāhī | nāpito gṛhavyāpārakārayitā nāpitaś ca | yaś ca vāṅmanaḥkāyakarmabhir ātmānaṃ nivedayati tavāham iti | ete dāsādayaḥ śūdrāṇāṃ madhye bhojyānnāḥ | cakārāt kumbhakāraś ca, gopanāpitakumbhakārakulamitrārdhikaniveditātmāno bhojyānnāḥ iti vacanāt || 1.166 ||

atha bhakṣyābhakṣyaprakaraṇam

ity ata ārabhya, brāhmaṇasya snātakavratāny abhidhāya, idānīṃ dvijātidharmān āha |

anarcitam arcārhāya yad avajñayā dīyate | vṛthāmāṃsaṃ vakṣyamāṇaprāṇātyayādivyatirekeṇa, devādyarcanāvaśiṣṭaṃ ca yan na bhavaty ātmārtham eva yat sādhitam | keśakīṭādibhiś ca samanvitaṃ saṃyuktam | yat svayam anamlaṃ kevalaṃ kākaparivāsena dravyāntarasaṃsargakālaparivāsābhyāṃ vāmlībhavati tac chuktaṃ dadhyādivyatirekeṇa, na pāpīyaso 'nnam aśnīyān na dviḥpakvaṃ na śuktaṃ na paruṣitam anyatra rāgakhāṇḍavacukradadhiguḍagodhūmayavapiṣṭavikārebhyaḥ iti śaṅkhasmaraṇāt | paryuṣitaṃ rātryantaritam | ucchiṣṭaṃ bhuktojjhitam | śvaspṛṣṭaṃ śunā spṛṣṭam | patitekṣitaṃ patitādibhir īkṣitam | udakyā rajasvalā tayā spṛṣṭam | udakyāgrahaṇaṃ caṇḍālādyupalakṣaṇārtham, amedhyapatitacaṇḍālapulkasarajasvalākunakhikuṣṭhisaṃspṛṣṭānnaṃ varjayet iti śaṅkhasmaraṇāt | ko bhuṅkta iti yad āghuṣya dīyate tat saṃghuṣṭānnam | anyasaṃbandhyanyavyapadeśena yad dīyate tat paryāyānnam yathā |

iti |

paryācāntam iti pāṭhe parigatam ācāntaṃ gaṇḍūṣagrahaṇaṃ yasmin tat paryācāntaṃ tan na bhoktavyam | etad uktaṃ bhavati: gaṇḍūṣagrahaṇād ūrdhvam ācamanāt prāk na bhoktavyam iti | pārśvācāntam iti pāṭhe ekasyāṃ paṅktau pārśvasthe ācānte na bhoktavyaṃ bhasmodakādivicchedena vinā | varjayed iti pratyekaṃ saṃbadhyate | tathā goghrātaṃ gavā āghrātam | śakunocchiṣṭaṃ śakunena kākādinā bhuktam āsvāditam | padā spṛṣṭaṃ buddhipūrvaṃ pādena spṛṣṭaṃ varjayet || 1.167 || 1.168 ||

paryuṣitasya pratiprasavam āha |

annam adanīyaṃ paryuṣitaṃ ghṛtādisnehasaṃyuktaṃ cirakālasaṃsthitam api bhojyam | godhūmayavagorasavikriyāḥ maṇḍakasaktukilāṭakūrcikādyā asnehā api cirakālasaṃsthitā bhojyāḥ, yadi vikārāntaram anāpannāḥ,

iti vasiṣṭhasmaraṇāt || 1.169 ||

gauḥ yā vṛṣeṇa saṃdhīyate sā saṃdhinī | vaśāṃ vandhyāṃ vijānīyād vṛṣākrāntāṃ ca saṃdhinīm iti trikāṇḍīsmaraṇāt | yā caikāṃ velām atikramya duhyate, yā ca vatsāntareṇa saṃdhīyate, sāpi saṃdhinī | prasūtā saty anatikrāntadaśāhā anirdaśā | mṛtavatsā avatsā | saṃdhinī ca anirdaśā ca avatsā ca saṃdhinyanirdaśāvatsāstāś ca gāvaś ca tāsāṃ payaḥ kṣītaṃ parivarjayet | saṃdhinīgrahaṇaṃ saṃdhinīyamalasuvor upalakṣaṇārtham | yathāha gautamaḥ: syandinīyamasūsaṃdhinīnāṃ¹³ ca (GDh 17.25) iti | sravatpayaḥstanī syandinī | yamalasūr yamalaprasavinī | evam ajāmahiṣyoś cānirdaśayoḥ payo varjayet |

iti vasiṣṭhasmaraṇāt | payograhaṇāt tadvikārāṇām api dadhyādīnāṃ niṣedhaḥ | na hi māṃsaniṣedhe tadvikārāṇām aniṣedho yuktaḥ | vikāraniṣedhe tu prakṛter aniṣedhaḥ | payoniṣedhāc chakṛnmūtrāder aniṣedhaḥ | uṣṭrāj jātam auṣṭraṃ payomūtrādi | ekaśaphā vaḍavādayaḥ tatprabhavam aikaśapham | strībhavaṃ straiṇam | strīgrahaṇam ajāvyatiriktasakaladvistanīnām upalakṣaṇārtham, sarvāsāṃ dvistanīnāṃ kṣīram abhojyam ajāvarjam iti śaṅkhasmaraṇāt | araṇye bhavā āraṇyakās tadīyam āraṇyakaṃ kṣīraṃ māhiṣavyatirekeṇa |

iti vacanāt | aver jātam āvikam | varjayed iti pratyekam abhisaṃbadhyate | auṣṭram ityādivikārapratyayanirdeśād vikāramātrasya payomūtrādeḥ sarvadā niṣedhaḥ,

iti gautamasmaraṇāt || 1.170 ||

devatārthaṃ balyupahāranimittaṃ sādhitam | haviḥ havanārthaṃ siddhaṃ prāk homāt | śigruḥ sobhāñjanaḥ lohitān vṛkṣaniryāsān | vraścanaprabhavān vṛkṣacchedanajātān alohitān api | yathāha manuḥ |

iti | (MDh 5.6)

lohitagrahaṇāt hiṅgukarpūrādīnām aniṣedhaḥ | anupākṛtamāṃsāni yajñe 'hutasya paśor māṃsāni | viḍjāni manuṣyādijagdhabījapurīṣotpannāni tandulīyakaprabhṛtīni ca | kavakāni chatrākāṇi | varjayed iti pratyekam abhisaṃbadhyate || 1.171 ||

kravyādā āmamāṃsādanaśīlāḥ | pakṣiṇo gṛdhrādayaḥ | dātyūhaś cātakaḥ | śukaḥ kīraḥ | cañcvā pratudya bhakṣayantīti pratudāḥ śyetnādayaḥ | ṭiṭṭibhas tacchabdānukārī | sāraso lakṣmaṇaḥ | ekaśaphā aśvādayaḥ | haṃsāḥ prasiddhāḥ | grāmavāsinaḥ pārāvataprabhṛtayaḥ | etān kravyādādīn varjayet || 1.172 ||

koyaṣṭiḥ krauñcaḥ | plavo jalakukkuṭaḥ | cakrāhvaś cakravākaḥ | balākābakau prasiddhau | nakhair vikīrya bhakṣayantīti viṣkirāś cakorādaya eva gṛhyante | lāvakamayūrādīnāṃ bhakṣyatvāt, grāmakukkuṭasya grāmavāsitvād eva niṣedhāc ca | etān koyaṣṭyādīn varjayet | vṛthā devatādyuddeśam antareṇa sādhitāḥ kṛsarasaṃyāvapāyasāpūpaśaṣkulīr varjayet | kṛsaraṃ tilamudgasiddha odanaḥ | saṃyāvaḥ kṣīraguḍaghṛtādikṛta utkarikākhyaḥ pākaviśeṣaḥ | pāyasaṃ payasā śṛtam annam | apūpo 'snehapakvo godhūmavikāraḥ | śaṣkulī snehapakvo godhūmavikāraḥ |

iti kṛsarādīnāṃ niṣedhe siddhe, punar abhidhānaṃ prāyaścittagauravārtham || 1.173 ||

kalaviṅko grāmacaṭkaḥ | grāmanivāsitvena pratiṣedhe siddhe saty ubhayacāritvāt punarvacanam | kākolo droṇakākaḥ | kurara utkrośaḥ | rajjudālako vṛkṣakuṭtakaḥ | jālapādo jālākārapādaḥ | ajālapādā api haṃsāḥ santīti haṃsānāṃ punarvacanam | khañjarīṭaḥ khañjanaḥ | jñātito ye ajñātā mṛgāḥ pakṣiṇaś ca | etān kalaviṅkādīn varjayet || 1.174 ||

cāṣāḥ kikīdivayaḥ raktapādāḥ kādambaprabhṛtayaḥ | sūninā tyaktaṃ saunaṃ ghātasthānabhavaṃ māṃsaṃ bhakṣyāṇām api | vallūraṃ śuṣkamāṃsam | matsyā mīnāḥ | etāṃś cāpādīn varjayet | cakārān nālikāśaṇachatrākakusumbhādīn,

iti.

tathā,

tathā, vaṭaplakṣāśvatthakapitthanīpamātuliṅgaphalāni varjayet iti smaraṇāt | etān saṃdhinīkṣīraprabhṛtīn anukrāntān kāmato bhakṣayitvā trirātram upavaset | akāmatas tv ahorātram |

iti manusraraṇāt | yat punaḥ śaṅkhenoktam balabalākāhaṃsaplavacakravākakāraṇḍavagṛhacaṭakakapotapārāvatapāṇḍuśukasārikāsārasa-ṭiṭṭibholūkakaṅkaraktapādacāṣabhāsavāyasakokilaśāḍvalikukkuṭahārītabhakṣaṇe dvādaśarātram anāhāraḥ pibed gomūtrayāvakam iti, tad bahukālābhyāse matipūrve samastabhakṣaṇe vā veditavyam || 1.175 ||

palāṇḍuḥ sthūlakandanālo laśunānukārī | viḍvarāho grāmasūkaraḥ | chatrākaṃ sarpachatram | grāmakukkuṭaḥ prasiddhaḥ | laśunaṃ rasonaṃ sūkṣmaśvetakandanālam | gṛñjanaṃ laśunānukārilohitasūkṣmakandam | etāni ṣaṭ sakṛt kāmato jagdhvā bhakṣayitvā cāndrāyaṇaṃ vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇaṃ caret | grāmakukkuṭachatrākayoḥ pūrvapratiṣedhitayor ihābhidhānaṃ palāṇḍvādisamānaprāyaścittārtham | matipūrvaṃ ciratarābhyāse tu,

iti manūktam | amatipūrvābhyāse,

tṛtīyādhyāye vakṣyamāṇaṃ,

iti draṣṭavyam | amatipūrvābhyāse tu śaṅkhoktaṃ laśunapalāṇḍugṛñjanaviḍvarāha-grāmakukkuṭakumbhīkabhakṣaṇe dvādaśarātraṃ payaḥ pibet iti || 1.176 ||

sedhā śvāvit | godhā kṛkalāsānukāriṇī mahatī | kacchapaḥ kūrmaḥ | śallakaḥ śallakī | śaśaḥ prasiddhaḥ | pañcanakhādīnāṃ śvamārjāravānarādīnāṃ madhye ete sedhādayo bhakṣyāḥ | cakārāt khaḍgo 'pi | yathāha gautamaḥ:

iti | yathāha manur api |

iti | (MDh 5.18)

yat punar vasiṣṭena

ity abhakṣyatvam uktaṃ tac chrāddhād anyatra,

iti śrāddhe phalaśrutidarśanāt | tathā matsyānāṃ madhye siṃhatuṇḍādayo bhakṣyāḥ | siṃhatuṇḍaḥ siṃhamukhaḥ | rohito lohitavarṇaḥ | pāṭhīnaś candrakākhyaḥ | rājīvaḥ padmavarṇaḥ | saha śalkaiḥ śuktyākārair vartata iti saśalkaḥ | ete ca siṃhatuṇḍādayo niyuktā eva bhakṣyāḥ,

iti manusmaraṇāt | dvijātigrahaṇaṃ śūdravyudāsārtham || 1.177 ||

ityārabhya dvijātidharmān uktvā, idānīṃ cāturvarṇyadharmān āha |

māṃsasya prokṣitāder bhakṣaṇe tadvyatiriktasya ca niṣiddhasya varjane prokṣitādivyatirekeṇa māṃsaṃ na bhakṣayāmīty evaṃ saṃkalparūpeṇa vidhiṃ sāmaśravaḥprabhṛtayaḥ ‘he munayaḥ śṛṇudhvam’ || 1.178 ||

tatra bhakṣaṇe vidhiṃ darśayati |

annābhāvena vyādhyabhibhavena vā māṃsabhakṣaṇam antareṇa yadā prāṇabādhā bhavati tadā māṃsaṃ niyamena bhakṣayet,

ity ātmarakṣāvidhānāt, tasmād u ha na purāyuṣaḥ svaḥkāmī preyāt iti maraṇaniṣedhāc ca | tathā śrāddhe māṃsaṃ nimantrito niyamena bhakṣayet, abhakṣaṇe doṣaśravaṇāt |

iti manusmaraṇāt | prokṣaṇākhyaśrautasaṃskārasaṃskṛtasya paśor yāgārthasyāgnīṣomīyāder hutāvaśiṣṭaṃ māṃsaṃ prokṣitaṃ tad bhakṣayet, abhakṣaṇe yāgāniṣpatteḥ | dvijakāmyā brāhmaṇabhojanārthaṃ devapittarthaṃ ca yat sādhitaṃ tena tān abhyarcyāvaśiṣṭaṃ bhakṣayan na doṣabhāg bhavati | evaṃ bhṛtyabharaṇāvaśiṣṭam api |

iti manusmaraṇāt | ‘na doṣabhāg’ iti doṣābhāvamātraṃ vadatā atithyādyarcanāvaśiṣṭasyābhyanujñāmātraṃ na prokṣitādivan niyama iti darśitam | evam apratiṣiddhānām api śaśādīnāṃ prāṇātyayavyatirekeṇābhakṣyatvāvagamāt śūdrasyāpi māṃsapratibaddhaḥ sarvavidhiniṣedhādhikāro 'vagamyate || 1.179 ||

idānīṃ prokṣitāvyatiriktasya vṛthāmāṃsam ity anena pratiṣiddhasya bhakṣaṇe nindārthavādam āha |

avidhinā devatādyuddeśam antareṇa yaḥ paśūn hanti sa tasya paśor yāvanti romāṇi tāvanti dināni ghore narake vaset | hantīty aṣṭavidho 'pi ghātako gṛhyate | yathāha manuḥ |

iti || (MDh 5.51) 1.180 ||

idānīṃ varjane vidhim āha |

yaḥ prokṣitādivyatirekeṇa mayā māṃsaṃ na bhakṣitavyam iti satyasaṃkalpo bhavati sa sarvān kāmān tatsādhane pravṛtto nirvighnaṃ prāpnoti, viśuddhāśayatvāt | yathāha manuḥ |

iti | (MDh 5.47)

etac cānuṣaṅgikaṃ phalam | mukhyaṃ phalam āha, ‘hayamedhaphalaṃ tathā’ iti | etac ca sāṃvatsarikasaṃkalpasya |

iti manusmaraṇāt | tathā gṛhe 'pi nivasan brāhmaṇādiś cātuvarṇiko munivan mānanīyo bhavati māṃsatyāgāt | etac ca na pratiṣiddhamāṃsaviṣayaṃ nāpi prokṣitādiviṣayam kiṃ tu pāriśeṣyād atithyādyarcanāvaśiṣṭābhyanujñātaviṣayam iti || 1.181 ||

atha dravyaśuddhiprakaraṇam

idānīṃ dravyaśuddhim āha |

sauvarṇaṃ suvarṇakṛtam | rājataṃ rajatakṛtam | abjaṃ muktāphalaśaṅkhaśuktyādi | ūrdhvapātraṃ yajñiyolūkhalādi grahādisāhacaryāt | grahāḥ ṣoḍaśiprabhṛtayaḥ | aśmā dṛṣadādiḥ | śāktaṃ vāstukādi | rajjuḥ balvajādinirmitā | mūlam ārdrakādi | phalam āmrādi | vāso vastram | vidalaṃ vaiṇavādi | carma ajādīnām | vidalacarmaṇor grahaṇaṃ tadvikārāṇāṃ chatravaratrādīnām upalakṣaṇārtham | pātrāṇi prokṣaṇīpātraprabhṛtīni | camasā hotṛcamasādayaḥ | eteṣāṃ sauvarṇādīnāṃ leparahitānām ucchiṣṭasparśamātre vāriṇā prakṣālanena śuddhiḥ | caruś carusthālī | sruksravau prasiddhau | sasnehāni pātrāṇi prāśitraharaṇādīni | etāni ca leparahitāny uṣṇena vāriṇā śudhyanti,

iti manusmaraṇāt | anupaskṛtam akhātapūritam | salepānāṃ tu,

iti manūktaṃ draṣṭavyam | mṛdbhasmanor ekakārtyatvād vikalpaḥ | āpas tu samuccīyante | kākādimukhopaghāte tu kṛṣṇaśakunimukhāvamṛṣṭam pātraṃ nirlikhet, śvāpadamukhāvamṛṣṭaṃ pātraṃ na prayuñjīta iti draṣṭavyam | etac ca mārjārād anyatra |

(cf. ViDh 23.52)

iti manusmaraṇāt || 1.182 || 1.183 ||

yañjapātrādīnāṃ prokṣaṇena śuddhiḥ |

sphyo vajro yajñāṅgam | anaḥ śakaṭam | śeṣaṃ prasiddham | eteṣām uṣṇena vāriṇā śuddhiḥ | punar ajinagrahaṇaṃ yajñāṅgājinaprāptyartham | saṃhatānām aśuddhidravyārabdhāvayavināṃ bahūnāṃ dhānyānāṃ vāsasāṃ ca | vāsograhaṇam uktaśuddhīnām upalakṣaṇārtham | uktaśuddhīnāṃ dhānyavāsaḥprabhṛtīnāṃ bahūnāṃ ca rāśīkṛtānāṃ prokṣaṇenaiva śuddhiḥ | bahutvaṃ ca spṛṣṭāpekṣayā | etad uktaṃ bhavati: yadā dhānyāni vastrādīni vā rāśīkṛtāni tatra caṇḍālādispṛṣṭāny alpāni bahūni cāspṛṣṭāni tatra spṛṣṭānām uktaiva śuddhir itareṣāṃ prokṣaṇam iti | tathā ca smṛtyantaram |

iti |

yadā punaḥ spṛṣṭānāṃ bahutvaṃ aspṛṣṭānāṃ cālpatvaṃ tadā sarveṣām eva kṣālanam | yathāha manuḥ |

iti | (MDh 5.118)

spṛṣṭānām aspṛṣṭānāṃ ca samatve 'pi prokṣaṇam eva | bahūnāṃ prokṣaṇavidhānenālpānāṃ kṣālane siddhe punar alpānāṃ kṣālanavacanasya sameṣu kṣālananivṛttyarthatvāt | iyat spṛṣṭam iyad aspṛṣṭam ity aviveke tu kṣālanam eva | pākṣikasyāpi doṣasya parihartavyatvāt, anekapuruṣair dhāryamāṇānāṃ tu dhānyavāsaḥprabhṛtīnāṃ spṛṣṭānām aspṛṣṭānāṃ ca prokṣaṇam eveti nibandhakṛtaḥ || 1.184 ||

nirlepānāṃ sparśamātraduṣṭānāṃ śuddhim uktvā, idānīṃ salepānāṃ śuddhim āha |

dārūṇāṃ meṣamahiṣādiśṛṅgāṇāṃ karivārāhaśaṅkhādyasthnām | asthigrahaṇena dantānām api grahaṇam | ucchiṣṭasnehādibhir liptānāṃ mṛdbhasmodakādibhir anapagatalepānām, manuḥ,

iti sāmānyataḥ śuddhividhānāt | takṣaṇaṃ tāvanmātrāvayavāpanayanaṃ śuddhiḥ | phalasaṃbhuvāṃ bilvālābunālikerādiphalasaṃbhūtānāṃ pātrāṇāṃ govālair udgharṣaṇāc chuddhiḥ | yajñapātrāṇāṃ sruksruvādīnāṃ yajñakarnaṇi prayujyamānānāṃ dakṣiṇena hastena darbhair daśāpavitreṇa vā yathāśāstraṃ karmāṅgatayā mārjanaṃ kartavyam | etac ca śrautam udāharaṇam anyeṣām api sauvarṇādīnāṃ pātrāṇāṃ smārtalaukikakarmasu kṛtaśaucānām evāṅgatvam iti darśayitum | yajñāṅgānāṃ punaḥ kṛtaśaucānām idaṃ daśāpavitrādibhir mārjanaṃ saṃskārārtham iti śeṣaḥ || 1.185 ||

ūṣaramṛttikāsahitena gotmūtreṇodakena vā lepāpekṣayā | āvikam ūrṇāmayam | kauśikaṃ kośaprabhavaṃ tasarīpaṭṭādi prakṣālitaṃ śudhyati | udakagomūtrair iti bahuvacanaṃ paścād apy udakaprāptyartham | aṃśupaṭṭaṃ valkalatantukṛtam | saśrīphalair bilvaphalasahitaiḥ | kutapaḥ pārvatīyacchāgaromanirmitakambalaḥ | ariṣṭasahitair udakagomūtraiḥ śudhyatīty anuvartate | etac cocchiṣṭasnehādiyoge sati veditavyam | alpopaghāte tu prokṣaṇādi, kṣālanāsahatvāt, sarvatra dravyāvināśenaiva śiddher iṣṭatvāt | tathā ca devalaḥ |

ity abhidhāyāha,

iti |

kṣaumavad eva śāṇasya samānayonitvāt | ūrṇādigrahaṇaṃ tadārabdhatūlikādiprāptyartham | atas tasyālpopaghāte naiva kṣālanaṃ kāryam, amedhyalepād anyatra,

iti devalasmaraṇāt | puṣparaktāni kuṅkumakusumbhādirakrāni | puṣparaktagrahaṇam anyasyāpi haridrādiraktasya kṣālanāsahasya prāptyartham | na mañjiṣṭhādeḥ tasya kṣālanasahatvāt | śaṅkhenāpy uktam rāgadravyāṇi prokṣitāni śucīni iti || 1.186 ||

gaurasarṣapasahitair udakagomūtraiḥ kṣaumaṃ kṣumā atasī tatsūtranirmitaṃ paṭādi śudhyati | punaḥpākena mṛtmayaṃ ghaṭādi | etac cochiṣṭasnehalepe veditavyam | manuḥ |

iti smaraṇāt | caṇḍālādyupaghāte tu tyāga eva | yathāha parāśaraḥ |

iti |

kāravo rajakacailadhāvakasūpakārādyās teṣāṃ hastaḥ sadā śuciḥ | śucitvaṃ tatsādhye karmaṇi | vastradhāvanādau sūtakādisaṃbhave 'pi | tathā ca smṛtyantaram |

iti | (PSm 3.20)

paṇyaṃ paṇārhaṃ vikreyaṃ yavavrīhyādi | anekakretṛjanakaraparighaṭṭitam apy aprayataṃ na bhavati | sūtakādinimittena ca vaṇijām | bhikṣāṇāṃ samūho bhaikṣam tad brahmacāryādihastagatam anācāntastrīpradānāśucirathyākramaṇādinā nimittenāpi na duṣyati | tathā yoṣinmukhaṃ saṃbhogakāle śuci,

iti smaraṇāt || 1.187 ||

idānīṃ bhūśuddhim āha |

mārjanyāṃ pāṃsutṛṇādīnāṃ protsāraṇāṃ mārjanam | dāhas tṛṇakāṣṭhādyaiḥ | kālo yāvatā kālena lepādikṣayo bhavati tāvān | gokramaṇaṃ gavāṃ pādaparighaṭṭanam | sekaḥ kṣīragomūtragomayavāribhiḥ pravarṣaṇaṃ vā | ullekhanaṃ takṣaṇaṃ khananaṃ vā | lepo gomayādibhiḥ | etair mārjādibhiḥ samastair vyastair vā amedhyādiduṣṭā malinā ca bhūmiḥ śudhyati | tathā ca devalḥ,

ityamedhyā duṣṭā malineti śodhyabhūmes traividyam abhidhāya śuddhivibhāgaṃ darśayati:

iti |

yatra manuṣyā dahyante yatra caṇḍālair adhyuṣitaṃ tatra pañcabhir dahanakālagokramaṇasekollekhanaiḥ śuddhiḥ | yatra manuṣyā jāyante yatra mriyante yatra cātyantaṃ viṣṭhādisaṃhatiḥ tāsāṃ dāhavarjitais tair eva caturbhiḥ | śvasūkarakharaiś cirakālam adhyuṣitāyāḥ gokramaṇasekollekhanais tribhiḥ | uṣṭragrāmakukkuṭādibhiś cirakālam adhivāsitāyāḥ sekollekhanābhyāṃ śuddhiḥ | aṅgāratuṣakeśādibhiś cirakālam adhivāsitāyā ullekhanena śuddhiḥ | mārjanānulepane tu sarvatra samuccīyate | evaṃ gṛhaṃ mārjanalepanābhyāṃ śudhyati | gṛhasya pṛthag upādānaṃ saṃmārjanalepanayoḥ pratidivasaṃ prāptyartham || 1.188 ||

gogrāte goniḥśvāsopahate 'nne adanīyamātre | tathā keśamakṣikākīṭair dūṣite | keśagrahaṇaṃ lomādiprāptyartham | kīṭāḥ pipīlikādayaḥ | udakaṃ bhasma mṛd vā yathāsaṃbhavaṃ prakṣeptavyaṃ śuddhyartham | yattu gautamenoktam

iti tat keśakīṭādibhiḥ saha yatpakvaṃ tadviṣayam || 1.189 ||

trapuprabhṛtīni prasiddhāni | teṣāṃ kṣārodakenāmlodakena vāriṇā vopaghātāpekṣayā samastair vyastair vā śuddhiḥ kāryā | kāṃsyalohānāṃ bhasmodakena | tāmragrahaṇād rītikāpittalayor grahaṇaṃ, ekayonitvāt | etac ca tāmrādīnām amlodakādibhiḥ śuddhyabhidhānaṃ na niyamārtham |

ity aviśeṣeṇa smaraṇāt | ato na tāmrāder ucchiṣṭodakādilepasyānyenāpagamasambhave niyamenāmlodakādinā śuddhiḥ kāryā | ata eva manunā sāmānyenoktam |

iti | (MDh 5.114)

yat tu,

iti tat tāmrādeḥ śaucasya parāṃ kāṣṭhāṃ pratipādayituṃ, nānyasya niṣedhāya | yadā tūpaghātātiśayas tadāmlodakādīnām āvṛttiḥ,

iti smaraṇāt |¹⁴ ‘śuddhiḥ plāvo dravasya tu’ iti dravasya dravadravyasya ghṛtādeḥ prasthapramāṇādhikasya śvakākādyupahatasya amedhyasaṃspṛṣṭasya ca plāvaḥ plāvanaṃ samānajātīyena dravadravyeṇa bhāṇḍasyātipūraṇaṃ yāvan niḥsaraṇaṃ śuddhir ity anuvartate | tato 'lpasya tyāgaḥ | bahvalpatvaṃ ca deśakālādyapekṣayāpi veditavyam | yathāha baudhāyaṇaḥ |

iti | (cf. BDh 1.8.53)

kīṭādyupahatasya tūtpavanam | yathāha manuḥ |

iti | (MDh 5.115)

utpavanaṃ cātra vastrāntarite pātre prakṣepaḥ | anyathā kīṭādyapagamasya asaṃbhavāt | śūdrabhāṇḍasthitasya madhūdakādeḥ pātrāntarānayanāc chuddhiḥ,

iti baudhāyanasmaraṇāt | madhūghṛtāder varṇāpasadahastāt prāptasya pātrāntarānayanaṃ punaḥ pavanaṃ ca kāryam | yathāha śaṅkhaḥ: abhyavahāryāṇāṃ ghṛtenābhighāritānāṃ punaḥ pavanam evaṃ snehānāṃ snehavad rasānām iti || 1.190 ||

evaṃ sauvarṇarājatādīnām etatprakaraṇapratipāditānāṃ sarveṣām ucchiṣṭasnehādyupaghāte śuddhim uktvā, idānīṃ teṣām evāmedhyopahatānāṃ śuddhim āha |

amedhyāḥ śarīrajā malā vasāśukrādayaḥ |

tathā |

iti |

amedhyādayo malā manudevalādibhiḥ pratipāditāḥ, tair vasādiraktaliptam amedhyāktaṃ, tasya mṛdā toyena ca śuddhiḥ kartavyā gandhāpakarṣaṇena | ādigrahaṇāl lepasyāpi grahaṇam | yathāha gautamaḥ: lepagandhāpakarṣaṇaiḥ śaucam amedhyaliptasya iti (GDh 1.42) | sarvaśuddhiṣu ca prathamaṃ mṛttoyair eva lepagandhāpakarṣaṇaṃ kāryam | yadi gandhādi mṛttoyair na gacchati tadānyena, aśaktāv anyena mṛdadbhiḥ pūrvaṃ mṛdā ca iti gautamasmaraṇāt (GDh 1.43) | vasādigrahaṇaṃ ca sarveṣām amedhyatvaṃ pratipādayituṃ na samānopaghātāya,

ityupaghāte viśeṣābhidhānāt | amedhyatvaṃ caivam eṣāṃ

iti vacanāt, dehacyutānām eva na svasthānāvasthitānām | puruṣasya nābher ūrdhvaṃ karavyatiriktāṅgānām anyāmedhyasparśe snānam | yathāha devalaḥ |

iti |

iti |

tathā |

iti |

kṛte 'pi yathoktaśauce manaso 'paritoṣād yatra śuddhisaṃdeho bhavati tad vākśastaṃ śuci | ‘śuddham etad astu’ iti brāhmaṇavacanena śuddhaṃ bhavatīty arthaḥ | ambunirṇiktaṃ yatra pratipadoktā śuddhir nāsti tasya prakṣālanena śuddhiḥ | prakṣālanāsahasya prokṣaṇena | ajñātaṃ ca sadā yat kākādyupahatam upayuktaṃ na kadācid api jñāyate tac chuci | tadupayogād adṛṣṭadoṣo nāstīty arthaḥ | nanu etad virudhyate,

ity adṛṣṭadoṣe 'pi prāyaścittapratipādanāt | naitat, prāyaścittasya jagdhiviṣayatvāt, doṣābhāvasya cānyopayogiviṣayatvāt || 1.191 ||

mahīgataṃ bhūmistham udakam ekagavītṛptijananasamarthaṃ caṇḍālādibhir aspṛṣṭaṃ prakṛtisthaṃ rūparasagandhasparśāntaram anāpannaṃ śucy ācamanādiyogyaṃ bhavati | mahīgatam ity aśucibhūgatasya śucitvaniṣedhārthaṃ na tv āntarikṣodakasya śuddhatvavyāvṛttyartham | nāpy uddhṛtasya,

iti devalavacanāt | tathā caṇḍālādikṛte tāḍāgādau na doṣaḥ,

iti śātātapasmaraṇāt | ‘tathā māṃsaṃ śvacaṇḍālakravyādādibhir nipātitaṃ’ śuci | ādigrahaṇāt pulkasāder api grahaṇam | nipātitagrahaṇaṃ bhakṣitasya nirākaraṇārtham || 1.192 ||

raśmayaḥ sūryādeḥ prakāśakadravyasya | agniḥ prasiddhaḥ | rajo 'jādisaṃbandhavyatirekeṇa | tatra,

iti doṣaśravaṇāt tatsparśe saṃmārjanādi kāryam | chāyā vṛkṣādeḥ | gauḥ | aśvaḥ | vasudhā bhūmiḥ | anilo vāyuḥ | vipruṣo 'vaśyāyabindavaḥ, mukhajānāṃ vakṣyamāṇatvāt | makṣikāś ca | ete caṇḍālādispṛṣṭā api sparśe śucayaḥ | vatsaḥ prasnavane ūdhogatadugdhāpakarṣaṇe śuciḥ | vatsagrahaṇaṃ bālasyopalakṣaṇārtham,

iti vacanāt || 1.193 ||

ajāśvayor mukhaṃ medhyaṃ | na goḥ | na narajā malāḥ | naraśabdo lakṣaṇayā deham abhidhatte | tajjā malā vasādayo medhyā na bhavanti | panthāno mārgāḥ śvacaṇḍālādibhiḥ spṛṣṭā api rātrau somāṃśubhir mārutena ca śudhyanti | divā tu sūryāṃśubhir mārutena ca || 1.194 ||

mukhe jātā mukhajāḥ śleṣmavipruṣo medhyāḥ nocchiṣṭaṃ kurvanti, anipatitāś ced aṅge,

iti gautamavacanāt | tathā ca ye ācamanatoyabindavaḥ pādau spṛśanti te medhyāḥ | śmaśru cāsyagataṃ mukhapraviṣṭam ucchiṣṭaṃ na karoti | dantasaktaṃ cānnādikaṃ svayam eva cyutaṃ tyaktvā śucir bhavati | acyutaṃ dantasamam | tathā ca gautamaḥ

iti | nigiraṇaṃ punar anena yājñavalkyoktena tyāgena vikalpyate | nigirann evety evakāraḥ,

iti viṣṇūktācamananiṣedhārthaḥ | tāmbūlagrahaṇaṃ phalādyupalakṣaṇārtham | yathāha śātātapaḥ |

iti || 1.195 ||

snānapānakṣutasvapnabhojanarathyopasarpaṇavāsoviparidhāneṣu kṛteṣv ācāntaḥ punar ācāmet | dvir ācāmed ity arthaḥ | cakārād rodanādhyayanārambhacāpalyānṛtoktyādiṣu | tathā ca vasiṣṭhaḥ:

iti | manur api |

iti | (MDh 5.145)

bhojane tv ādāv api dvirācamanam,

ity āpastambasmaraṇāt | snānapānayor ādau sakṛt | adhyayane tv ārambhe dviḥ | śeṣeṣv ante eva yathoktaṃ dvirācamanam || 1.196 ||

rathyā mārgamātram | kardamaḥ paṅkaḥ toyam udakam | rathyāsthitāni kardamatoyāny antyaiś caṇḍālādibhiḥ śvabhir vāyasaiś ca spṛṣṭāni mārutenaiva śudhyanti śuddhim upayānti | bahuvacanaṃ tadgatagomayaśarkarādiprāptyartham | pakveṣṭakādibhiś citāni prāsādadhavalagṛhādīni caṇḍālādispṛṣṭāni mārutenaiva śudhyanti | etac ca ‘prokṣaṇaṃ saṃhatānām’ ity uktaprokṣaṇaniṣedhārtham | tṛṇakāṣṭhaparṇādimayānāṃ tu prokṣaṇam eveti || 1.197 ||

atha dānaprakaraṇam

idānīṃ dāntadharmaṃ pratipādayiṣyaṃs tadaṅgabhūtapātrapratipādanārthaṃ tatpraśaṃsām āha |

brahmā hiraṇyagarbhaḥ kalpādau tapas taptvā dhyānaṃ kṛtvā kān sṛjāmīti pūrvaṃ brāhmaṇān sṛṣṭavān | kim artham | vedaguptaye vedarakṣaṇārtham | pitṝṇāṃ devatānāṃ ca tṛptyartham | anuṣṭhānopadeśadvāreṇa dharmasaṃrakṣaṇārthaṃ ca | atas tebhyo dattam akṣayyaphalaṃ bhavatīty abhiprāyaḥ || 1.198 ||

sarvasya kṣatriyāder viprāḥ prabhavaḥ śreṣṭhāḥ jātyā karmaṇā ca | brāhmaṇeṣv api śrutādhyayanaśīlinaḥ śrutādhyayanasaṃpannā utkṛṣṭāḥ | tebhyo 'pi kriyāparā vihitānuṣṭhānaśīlāḥ | tebhyo 'py adhyātmavittamāḥ vakṣyamāṇamārgeṇa śamadamādiyogenātmatattvajñānaniratāḥ śreṣṭhā ity anuṣajyate || 1.199 ||

evaṃ jātividyānuṣṭhānatapasāṃ praśaṃsāmukhenaikaikayogena pātratām abhidhāyādhunā teṣāṃ samuccaye saṃpūrṇapātratām āha |

kevalayā vidyayā śrutādhyayanasaṃpattyā naiva saṃpūrṇapātratvam | nāpi kevalena tapasā śamadamādinā | apiśabdāt kevalenānuṣṭhānena kevalayā jātyā vā naiva saṃpūrṇapātratā | kathaṃ tarhi | yatra puruṣe vṛttam anuṣṭhānaṃ ime cobhe vidyātapasī staḥ, caśabdād brāhmaṇajātiś ca, tad eva manvādibhiḥ saṃpūrṇapātraṃ prakīrtitam | hi yasmād ataḥ param utkṛṣṭaṃ pātraṃ nāsti | atra jātividyānuṣṭhānatapaḥsamuccayānām uttarottaraprāśastyena phalatāratamyaṃ draṣṭavyam || 1.200 ||

satpātre gavādidānaṃ deyam |

pūrvokte pātre gavādikam arcitaṃ śāstroktodakadānādītikartavyatāsahitaṃ deyam | apātre kṣatriyādau brāhmaṇe ca patitādau viduṣā pātraviśeṣeṇa phalaviśeṣaṃ jānatā śreyaḥ saṃpūrṇaphalam icchatā kiṃcid alpam api na dātavyam | śreyograhaṇād apātradāne 'pi kim api tāmasaṃ phalam astīti sūcitam | yathāha kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaḥ |

iti | (BhG 17.22)

apātre na dātavyam iti vadatā viśiṣṭadeśakāladravyasannidhau pātrasyāsannidhāne dravyasya vā taduddeśena tyāgaṃ tasmai pratiśravaṇaṃ vā kṛtvā samarpayet, na tv apātre dātavyam iti sūcitam | tathā pratiśrutam api paścāt pātakādisaṃyoge jñāte na deyam

iti niṣedhāt || 1.201 ||

apātre dātur niṣedham uktvā pratigrahītāraṃ praty āha |

vidyātapobhyāṃ hīnena pratigrahaḥ suvarṇādir na grāhyaḥ | yasmād vidyādihīnaḥ pratigṛhṇan dātāram ātmānaṃ cādho narakaṃ nayati prāpayatīti || 1.202 ||

gavādi pātre dātavyam ity uktaṃ | tatra viśeṣam āha |

pratidivasaṃ śaktyanusāreṇa yathoktavidhinā pātre gavādikaṃ svakuṭumbāvirodhena dātavyam | nimitteṣu candroparāgādiṣu viśeṣato 'dhikaṃ yatnena dātavyam | yācitenāpi śraddhāpūtam anasūyāpavitrīkṛtaṃ śaktyā dātavyam | yācitenāpi dātavyam iti vadatā yathoktaṃ pātraṃ svayam eva gatvā āhūya vā yad dānaṃ tan mahāphalam uktam | tathā ca smaraṇam |

iti | 1.203 ||

gavādikaṃ deyam ity uktaṃ | tatra godāne viśeṣam āha |

hemamaye śṛṅge yasyāḥ sā hemaśṛṅgī | śaphaiḥ khuraiḥ raupyaiḥ rājataiḥ saṃyutā vastreṇa ca saṃyutā kāṃsyapātrasahitā bahukṣīrā suśīlā gaur yathāśakti dakṣiṇāsahitā dātavyā || 1.204 ||

godānaphalam āha |

asyā goḥ romasaṃmitān romasaṃkhyākān vatsarān svargam āpnoti dātā | sā yadi kapilā tadā na kevalaṃ dātāraṃ tārayati kiṃ tu kulam apy ā saptamaṃ saptamam abhivyāpya pitrādīn ṣaḍ ātmānaṃ ca saptamam | apyarthe bhūyaḥśabdaḥ || 1.205 ||

ubhayatomukhīdānaphalam |

savatsāromatulyāni vatsena saha vartata iti savatsā tasyā romatulyāni vatsasya goś ca yāvanti romāṇi tāvatsaṃkhyākāni yugāni kṛtatretādīni ubhayatomukhīṃ dadat svargam āpnoty anubhavati pūrveṇa vidhinā dātā cet || 1.206 ||

kā punar ubhayatomukhī kathaṃ tāvat taddānaṃ mahāphalam ity ata āha |

garbhān nirgacchato vatsasya dvau pādau mukhaṃ ca yāvatkālaṃ yonyāṃ dṛśyate tāvatkālaṃ ubhayatomukham asyāstīty ubhayatomukhī | yāvatkālaṃ garbhaṃ na muñcati tāvat sā gauḥ pṛthivīsamā jñeyā | ataḥ phalātiśayo yuktaḥ || 1.207 ||

sāmānyagodāne phalam |

yathākathaṃcid dhemaśṛṅgādyabhāve 'pi yathāsaṃbhavaṃ pūrvoktena vidhinā dhenuṃ dogdhnīṃ adhenuṃ vā avandhyāṃ arogāṃ rogarahitām aparikliṣṭām atyantādurbalāṃ gāṃ dattvā dātā svarge mahīyate pūjyate || 1.208 ||

godānasamāny āha |

śrāntasyāsanaśayanādidānena śramāpanayanaṃ śrāntasaṃvāhanam | rogiṇāṃ paricaryā yathāśakty auṣadhādidānena | surārcanaṃ hariharahiraṇyagarbhādīnāṃ gandhamālyādibhir ārādhanam | pādaśaucaṃ dvijānāṃ samānām adhikānāṃ ca | teṣām evocchiṣṭasya mārjanam | etāny anantaroktena godānena samāni || 1.209 ||

bhūḥ phalapradā | dīpā devāyatanādiṣu | pratiśrayaḥ pravāsinām āśrayaḥ | niveśanārthaṃ gārhasthyārthaṃ yat kanyā dīyate tan naiveśikam | svarṇaṃ suvarṇam | dhuryo bhārasaho balīvardaḥ | śeṣaṃ prasiddham | etān bhūdīpādīn dattvā svargaloke mahīyate pūjyate | svargaphalaṃ ca bhūmidānādīnāṃ na phalāntaravyudāsārtham,

tathā manuḥ,

ityādiphalāntaraśravaṇāt | gocarmalakṣaṇaṃ ca bṛhaspatinā darśitaṃ |

iti || 1.210 ||

gṛhaṃ prasiddham | dhānyāni ca śālīgodhūmādīni | abhayaṃ bhītatrāṇam | upānahau chatram | mālyaṃ mallikādeḥ | anulepanaṃ kuṅkumacandanādi | yānaṃ rathādi | vṛkṣam upajīvyam āmrādikam | priyaṃ yad yasya priyaṃ dharmādikam | śayyāṃ ca dattvātyantam atiśayena sukhī bhavati | na ca hiraṇyādivad dhaste dātum aśakyatvād dharmasya dānāsaṃbhavaḥ, bhūmidānādāv api samānatvāt, smṛtyantare 'pi dharmadānaśravaṇāt:

apuṇyadāne tad eva vardhate pratigrahītur api lobhādinā pravṛttasya,

iti smaraṇāt | iha ca sarvatra deśakālapātraviśeṣād deyaviśeṣād dātṛviśeṣāt,

iti pratigrahītṛvṛttiviśeṣāc ca dātṛpratigrahītroḥ phalatāratamyaṃ draṣṭavyam || 1.211 ||

dānāt phalam uktam | idānīṃ dānavyatirekeṇāpi dānaphalāvāptihetūn āha |

yasmāt sarvadharmamayaṃ brahma avabodhakatvena tasmāt taddānaṃ sarvadānebhyo 'py adhikam | atas tad dadad adhyāpanādidvāreṇa brahmalokam avāpnoti | avicyutaṃ vicyutir yathā na bhavati | ā bhūtasaṃplavaṃ brahmaloke 'vatiṣṭhata ity arthaḥ | atra ca brahmadāne parasvatvāpādanamātraṃ dānaṃ, svatvanivṛtteḥ kartum aśakyatvāt || 1.212 ||

dātuḥ phalam uktaṃ | idānīṃ dānavyatirekeṇāpi dānaphalāvāpter hetum āha |

yaḥ pātrabhūto 'pi prāptaṃ pratigrahaṃ suvarṇādikaṃ nādatte na svīkaroty asau yady aprāptaṃ na upādatte tat tad dānaśīlānāṃ ye lokān tān samagrān āpnoti || 1.213 ||

idānīṃ sarvapratigrahanivṛttiprasaṅge 'pavādam āha |

dhānāḥ bhrāṣṭayavāḥ | kṣitir mṛttikā | śeṣaṃ prasiddham | etac ca kuśādikaṃ svayam upānītaṃ na pratyākhyeyam | cakārād gṛhādi,

tathā |

iti manusmaraṇāt || 1.214 ||

kim iti na pratyākhyeyam ity āha |

yasmād ayācitāhṛtam etat kuśādi duṣkṛtakāriṇo 'pi saṃbandhi grāhyaṃ kim uta yathoktakāriṇaḥ | tasmān na pratyākhyeyam | anyatra kulaṭāṣaṇḍapatitebhyaḥ śatroś ca | kulāt kulama ṭatīti kulaṭā svairiṇyādikā | ṣaṇḍhas tṛtīyā prakṛtiḥ || 1.215 ||

pratigrahanivṛtter apavādāntaram āha |

devātithyarcanāder āvaśyakatvāt tadartham anātmakāraṇāt patitādyatyantakutsitavarjaṃ sarvataḥ pratigṛhṇīyāt | guruvo mātāpitrādayaḥ | bhṛtyāḥ bharaṇīyāḥ bhāryāputrādayaḥ || 1.216 ||

atha śrāddhaparkaraṇam

idānīṃ śrāddhaprakaraṇam ārabhyate | śrāddhaṃ nāmādanīyasya tatsthānīyasya vā dravyasya pretoddeśena śrāddhayā tyāgaḥ | tac ca dvividhaṃ pārvaṇam ekoddiṣṭam iti | tatra tripuruṣoddeśena yat kriyate tat pārvaṇam | ekapuruṣoddeśena kriyamāṇam ekoddiṣṭam | punaś ca trividhaṃ nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ ceti | tatra nityaṃ niyatanimittopādhau coditam ahar ahar amāvasyāṣṭakādiṣu | aniyatanimittopādhau coditaṃ naimittikaṃ yathā putrajanmādiṣu | phalakāmanopādhau vihitaṃ kāmyaṃ yathā svargādikāmanāyāṃ kṛttikādinakṣatreṣu tithiṣu ca | punaś ca pañcavidhaṃ: ahar ahaḥ śrāddhaṃ pārvaṇaṃ vṛddhiśrāddham ekoddiṣṭaṃ sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ ca iti | tatrāhar ahaḥ śrāddhaṃ

ityādinoktam | tathā ca manuḥ |

iti || (MDh 3.82)

adhunā pārvaṇaṃ vṛddhiśrāddhaṃ ca darśayiṣyaṃs tayoḥ kālān āha |

yatra dine candramā na dṛsyate sā amāvāsyā, tasyām ahardvayavyāpinyām aparāhṇavyāpinī grāhyā, aparāhṇaḥ pitṝṇām iti vacanāt | aparāhṇaś ca pañcadhāvibhakte dine caturtho bhāgas trimuhūrtaḥ | aṣṭakāś catasraḥ hemantaśiśirayoś caturṇām aparapakṣāṇām aṣṭamīṣv aṣṭakāḥ ity āśvalāyanoktāḥ (ĀśGṛ 2.4.1) | vṛddhiḥ putrajanmādiḥ | kṛṣṇapakṣo 'parapakṣaḥ | ayanadvayaṃ dakṣiṇottarasaṃjñakam | dravyaṃ kṛsaramāṣādikam | brāhmaṇasaṃpattir vakṣyamāṇā | viṣuvaddvayaṃ meṣatulayoḥ sūryagamanam | sūryasaṃkrama ādityasya rāśeḥ rāśyantaragamanam | ayanaviṣuvatoḥ saṃkrāntitve siddhe 'pi pṛthagupādānaṃ phalātiśayapratipādanārtham | vyatīpāto yogaviśeṣaḥ | gajacchāyā,

iti paribhāṣitā | hasticchāyeti kecit | seha na gṛhyate kālaprakramāt | grahaṇaṃ somasūryayor uparāgaḥ | yadā ca kartuḥ śrāddhaṃ prati rucir bhavati tadāpi | caśabdād yugādiprabhṛtayaḥ | ete śrāddhakālāḥ | yady api candrasūryagrahe nādyāt iti grahaṇe bhojananiṣedhas, tathāpi bhoktur doṣo dātur abhyudayaḥ || 1.217 || 1.218 ||

aharahaḥśrāddhavyatiriktavakṣyamāṇacaturvidhaśrāddheṣu brāhmaṇasaṃpattim āha |

sarveṣu vedeṣu ṛgvedādiṣu ananyamanaskatayāpy ajasrāskhalitādhyayanakṣamā agryāḥ | śrotriyaḥ śrutādhyayansaṃpannaḥ | vakṣyamāṇaṃ brahma yo vetty asau brahmavit | yuvā madhyamavayaskaḥ | sarvasyedaṃ viśeṣaṇam | mantrabrāhmaṇayor arthaṃ vettīti vedārthavit | jyeṣṭhasāma sāmaviśeṣas tadadhyayanāṅgavrataṃ ca tadvratācaraṇena yas tad adhīte sa jyeṣṭhasāmā | trimadhuḥ ṛgvedaikadeśas tadvrataṃ ca tadvratācareṇa tadadhīte iti trimadhuḥ | trisuparṇaṃ ṛgyajuṣor ekadeśas tadvrataṃ ca tadvratācareṇa yas tadadhīte sa trisuparṇikaḥ | ete brāhmaṇāḥ śrāddhasaṃpada iti vakṣyamāṇena saṃbandhaḥ || 1.219 ||

svastrīyo bhāgineyaḥ | ṛtvig uktalakṣaṇaḥ | jāmātā duhitur bhartā | triṇāciketaṃ yajurvedaikadeśaḥ tadvrataṃ ca tadvratācaraṇena yas tadadhyāyī sa triṇāciketaḥ | anyat prasiddhaṃ | ete ca pūrvoktāgryaśrotriyādyabhāve veditavyāḥ,

ity abhidhāya, manunā svastrīyādīnām abhihitatvāt || 1.220 ||

karmaniṣṭhā vihitānuṣṭhānatatparāḥ | taponiṣṭhās tapaḥśīlāḥ | sabhyāvasathyau tretāgnayaś ca yasya santi sa pañcāgniḥ pañcāgnividyādhyāyī ca | brahmacārī upakurvāṇako naiṣṭikaś ca | pitṛmātṛparās tatpūjāparāḥ | cakārāt jñānaniṣṭhādayaḥ | brāhmaṇāḥ na kṣatriyādayaḥ | śrāddhasaṃpadaḥ śrāddheṣu akṣayyaphalasaṃpattihetavaḥ || 1.221 ||

varjyān āha |

rogī mahārogopasṛṣṭaḥ | hīnam atiriktaṃ vāṅgaṃ yasyāsau hīnātiriktāṅgaḥ | ekenākṣṇā yaḥ paśyati sa kāṇaḥ | etasmād evāndhabadhiraviddhaprajananakhalatiduścarmaprabhṛtayo nirastāḥ | punarbhūr uktalakṣaṇā tasyāṃ jātaḥ paunarbhavaḥ | avakīrṇī brahmacarya eva skhalitabrahmacaryaḥ | kuṇḍagolau,

ityevamuktalakṣaṇakau | kunakhī kutsitanakhaḥ | śyāvadantakaḥ svabhāvāt kṛṣṇadaśanaḥ | ete śrāddhe ninditā iti vakṣyamāṇena saṃbandhaḥ || 1.222 ||

vetanagrahaṇena yo 'dhyāpayati sa bhṛtakādhyāpakaḥ | vetanadānena ca yo 'dhīte so 'pi | klībo napuṃsakaḥ | asadbhiḥ sadbhir vā doṣair yaḥ kanyāṃ dūṣyati sa kanyādūṣī | asatā satā vā brahmahatyādinābhiyukto 'abhiśastaḥ | mitradhruk mitradrohī | paradoṣasaṃkīrtanaśīlaḥ piśunaḥ | somavikrayī yajñe somasya vikretā | parivindakaḥ parivettā | jyeṣṭhe 'kṛtadāre 'kṛtāgniparigrahe vā yaḥ kanīyān dāraparigraham agniparigrahaṃ vā kuryāt sa parivettā | jyeṣṭhas tu parivittiḥ | yathāha manuḥ |

iti | (MDh 3.171)

evaṃ dātṛyājakāv api,

iti manuvacanāt || 1.223 ||

vinā kāreṇa mātāpitṛgurūn yas tyajati sa mātāpitṛgurutyāgī | evaṃ bhāryāputratyāgy api,

iti samānanirdeśāt | kuṇḍasyānnaṃ yo 'śnāty asau kuṇḍāśī | evaṃ golakasyāpi,

iti vacanāt | vṛṣalo nirdharmas tatsuto vṛṣalātmajaḥ | parapūrvā punarbhūḥ tasyāḥ patiḥ | adattādāyī stenaḥ | karmaduṣṭāḥ śāstraviruddhakāriṇaḥ | cakārāt kitavadevalakaprabhṛtayaḥ | ete śrāddhe ninditāḥ pratiṣeddhāḥ | ‘agryāḥ sarveṣu vedeṣu’ ityādinā śrāddhayogyabrāhmaṇapratipādanenaiva tadvyatiriktānām ayogyatve siddhe 'pi punaḥ keṣāṃ cid rogyādīnāṃ pratiṣedhavacanam uktalakṣaṇabrāhmaṇāsaṃbhave pratiṣedharahitāṇāṃ prāptyartham || 1.224 ||

evaṃ śrāddhakālān brāhmaṇāṃś coktvādhunā pārvaṇaprayogam āha |

pūrvoktān brāhmaṇān ‘śrāddhe kṣaṇaḥ kriyatām’ iti pūrvedyur nimantrayeta prārthanayā kṣaṇam abhyupagamayet | aparedyur vā,

iti manusmaraṇāt | ātmavān śokonmādādirahitaḥ san doṣavān na bhavati | yad vā ātmavān niyatendriyo bhavet | śuciḥ prayataś ca | tair api nimantritair brāhmaṇair manovākkāyavyāpāraiḥ saṃyatair niyatair bhavitavyam || 1.225 ||

aparāhṇe uktalakṣaṇe samabhyarcya tān nimantritān brāhmaṇān āhūya svāgatavacanena pūjayitvā kṛtapādadhāvanān ācāntān kḷpteṣv āsaneṣu pavitrapāṇiḥ pavitrapāṇīn upaveśayet | yady apy atra sāmānyenāparāhṇe ity uktaṃ tathāpi kutape prārabhya tadādi pañcasu muhūrteṣu parisamāpanaṃ śreyaskaram,

iti vacanāt | tathānyad api śrāddhopayogi kutapasaṃjñakam uktam |

iti || 1.226 || (MatsPu 22. 86–87)

daive ābhyudayike śrāddhe yugmān samān brāhmaṇān upaveśayet | katham yathāśakti śaktim anatikramya | tatra vaiśvadeve dvau mātrādīnāṃ tisṛṇām ekaikasyā dvau dvau tisṛṇāṃ vā dvau | evaṃ pitrādīnām ekaikasya dvau dvau trayāṇāṃ vā dvau | evaṃ mātāmahādīnāṃ ca vargatraye vaiśvadevaṃ pṛthak tantraṃ vā | pitrye pārvaṇaśrāddhe ayugmān viṣamān upaveśayed iti saṃbadhyate | etac ca paristṛte sarvataḥ pracchādite śucau gomayādinopalipte dakṣiṇāpravaṇe dakṣiṇato 'vanate deśe kāryam || 1.227 ||

ayugmān pitrya iti pārvaṇaśrāddhāṅgabhūte vaiśvadeve 'py ayugmaprasaṅge idam ārabhyate, dvau daiva iti |

daive vaiśvadeve dvau brāhmaṇau prāṅmukhāv upaveśyau | pitrye ayugmān ity aviśeṣaprasaṅge viśeṣa ucyate ‘trayaḥ pitrye’ iti | pitrye pitrādisthāne traya udaṅmukhā upaveśyāḥ | pakṣāntaram āha ‘ekaikam eva vā’ | vaiśvadeve pitrye ca ekam ekam upaveśayet | saṃbhavato vikalpaḥ | ‘mātāmahānām apy evaṃ’ śrāddhe nimantraṇādi | ‘dvau daive prāk trayaḥ pitrye udag ekaikam eva vā’ ity eva mataṃ pitṛśrāddhavat kartavyam | pitṛśrāddhaṃ mātāmahaśrāddhe ca vaiśvadevikaṃ pṛthak tantreṇa vā kartavyam | tantraśabdaḥ samudāyavācakaḥ | yadā tu dvāv eva brāhmaṇau labdhau tadā vaiśvadeve pātraṃ prakalpya ubhayatraikaikaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ niyuñjyāt | yathāha vasiṣṭhaḥ |

iti || (VaDh 11.30–31) 1.227 ||

tadanantaraṃ vaiśvadevārthabrāhmaṇahaste jalaṃ dattvā viṣṭarārthaṃ kuśāṃś ca yugmān dviguṇitānāsane dakṣīṇato dattvā viśvān devān āvāhayiṣye iti brāhmaṇān pṛṣṭvā tair āvāhayety anujñāto ‘viśvedevāsa āgata’ ity anayarcā ‘āgacchantu mahābhāgāḥ’ ity anena ca smārtena mantreṇa tān āvāhayet | etac ca yajñopavītinā pradakṣiṇaṃ ca kāryam,

apasavyaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā pitṝṇām apradakṣiṇam | (YDh 1.232)

iti pitrye viśeṣasmaraṇāt || 1.229 ||

tato vaiśvadevārthabrāhmaṇasamīpe bhūmiṃ prādakṣiṇyena yavair anvavakīrya anantaraṃ taijasādibhājane sapavitrake kuśayugmāntarhite ‘śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya’ ity anayarcāpaḥ kṣiptvā ‘yavo 'si dhānyarājo vā’ ityādinā mantreṇa yavān tato gandhapuṣpāṇi ca kṣpitvānantaraṃ arghyapātrapavitrāntarhiteṣu brāhmaṇahasteṣu ‘yā divyā āpaḥ pṛthivi’ ityādinā mantreṇa viśvedevā idaṃ vo 'rghyam ity arghyodakaṃ vinikṣipet || 1.230 ||

atha karaśaucārtham udakaṃ dattvā yathākramaṃ gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpadānaṃ kuryāt tathācchādanadānaṃ ca | gandhādīnāṃ smṛtyantarokto viśeṣo draṣṭavyaḥ | candanakuṅkumakarpūrāgarupadmakāny upalepanārtham iti (ViDh 79.11) viṣṇunoktam | puṣpāṇi ca,

ity uktāni | varjyāni ca,

na kaṇṭakijam | kaṇṭakijam api śuklaṃ sugandhi yat tad dadyāt | na raktaṃ dadyāt | raktam api kuṅkumajaṃ jalajaṃ ca dadyāt ityādīni draṣṭavyāni | dhūpe ca viśeṣo viṣṇunoktaḥ: prāṇyaṅgaṃ sarvaṃ dhūpārthe na dadyāt | ghṛtamadhusaṃyuktaṃ guggulaśīkhaṇḍāgarudevavadārusaralādi dadyāt (cf. ViDh 79.9–10) iti | dīpe ca viśeṣaḥ śaṅkhenoktaḥ:

iti |

ācchādanaṃ ca śubhraṃ navam ahataṃ sadaśaṃ dadyād iti | etac ca sarvaṃ vaiśvadevānuṣṭhānakāṇḍam udaṅmukhaḥ kuryāt | pitryaṃ kāṇḍaṃ dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ | yathāha vṛddhaśātātapaḥ:

iti || 1.231 ||

tato vaiśvadevakāṇḍānantaram, apasavyaṃ yajñopavītaṃ prācīnāvītaṃ kṛtvā | atra tata iti vadatā kāṇḍānusamayo darśitaḥ | pitrādīnāṃ trayāṇām ayugmān kuśān dviguṇabhugnān apradakṣiṇaṃ vāmato viṣṭarārtham āsaneṣūdakapūrvakaṃ dattvā punar udakaṃ dadyāt, apaḥ pradāya darbhān dviguṇabhugnān āsanaṃ pradāyāpaḥ pradāya(ĀśG 4.7.7–8) ity āśvalāyanasmaraṇāt | etac cādyantayor udakadānaṃ vaiśvadeve pitrye ca pratipadārthaṃ pratipādanārthaṃ draṣṭavyam | atha pitṝn pitāmahān prapitāmahān āvāhayiṣya iti brāhmaṇān pṛṣṭvā āvāhayeti tair anujñātaḥ ‘uśantas tvā nidhīmahi’ ity anayarcā pitrādīn āvāhya ‘āyantu naḥ pitaraḥ’ ityādinā mantreṇopatiṣṭheta || 1.232 || 1.233 ||

yavārthā yavasādhyāni kāryāṇy avakiraṇādīni tilaiḥ kartavyāni | tato 'rghyapātrāsādanācchādanāntaṃ pūrvavat kuryāt | tatrāyaṃ viśeṣaḥ tilān ‘apahatā asurā rakṣāṃsi’ ityādinā mantreṇa brāhmaṇān parito 'pradakṣiṇam anvavakīrya rājatādiṣu pātreṣu triṣv ayugmakuśanirmitakūrcāntarhiteṣu ‘śaṃ no devīḥ’ itimantreṇāpaḥ kṣiptvā ‘tilo 'si somadaivatya’ ityādimantreṇa tilān gandhapuṣpāṇi ca kṣiptvā ‘svadhārgyāḥ’ iti brāhmaṇānāṃ purato 'rghyapātrāṇi sthāpayitvā ‘yā divyā’ iti mantrānte pitar idaṃ te 'rghyaṃ pitāmahedaṃ te 'rghyaṃ prapitāmahedaṃ te 'rghyam iti brāhmaṇānāṃ hasteṣv arghyaṃ dadyāt | ekaikam ubhayatra vety asminn api pakṣe pātratrayaṃ kāryam | evam arghyaṃ datttvā teṣām arghyāṇāṃ saṃsravān brāhmaṇahastagalitārghodakāni pitṛpātre gṛhītvā dakṣiṇāgraṃ kuśastambaṃ bhūmau nidhāya tasyopari ‘pitṛbhyaḥ sthānam asi’ ity anena mantreṇa tatpātraṃ nyubjam adhomukhaṃ kuryāt | tasyopary arghyapātrapavitrāṇi nidadhyāt | anantaraṃ gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpācchādanāni ‘pitar ayaṃ te gandhaḥ pitar idaṃ te puṣpam’ ityādinā prayogeṇa dadyāt || 1.234 || 1.235 ||

agnaukaraṇam āha dvābhyām |

anantaram agnau kariṣyan ghṛtaplutaṃ ghṛtāktam annam ādāya brāhmaṇān pṛcched agnau kariṣye iti | ghṛtagrahaṇaṃ sūpaśākādinivṛttyartham | tatas taiḥ kuruṣvety abhyanujñātaḥ prācīnāvītī śuddham annam upasamādhāya mekṣaṇenādāyāvadānasaṃpadā juhuyāt ‘somāyapitṛmate svadhā namaḥ | agnaye kavyavāhanāya svadhā namaḥ’ iti piṇḍapitṛyajñakalpenāgnau hutvā mekṣaṇam anuprahṛtya hutaśeṣaṃ mṛnmayavarjaṃ yathālābhopapanneṣu viśeṣato raupyeṣu pitrādibhājaneṣu dadyāt na vaiśvadevabhājaneṣu | samāhito 'nanyamanaskaḥ | atra yady apy agnāv ity aviśeṣeṇa uktaṃ tathāpy āhitāgneḥ sarvādhānapakṣe aupāsanāgner abhāvāt piṇḍapitṛyajñānantarabhāvini pārvaṇaśrāddhe vihṛtadakṣiṇāgneḥ saṃnidhānād dakṣiṇāgnau homaḥ karma smārtaṃ vivāhāgnau ity asyāpavādadarśanāt | yathāha mārkaṇḍeyaḥ |

| iti |

ardhādhānapakṣe tv aupāsanāgnisadbhāvād āhitāgner anāhitāgner ivaupāsanāgnāv evāgnaukaraṇahomaḥ | evam anvaṣṭakādiṣu triṣv api piṇḍapitṛyajñakalpātideśāt | kāmyādiṣu caturṣu brāhmaṇapāṇāv eva homaḥ | yathāhur gṛhyakārāḥ |

asyārthaḥ |

) ity aṣṭakā vihitāḥ | tatra navamyāṃ yat kriyate tad anvaṣṭakyam | saptamyāṃ kriyamāṇaṃ pūrvedyuḥ | māsi māsi kṛṣṇapakṣe pañcamīprabhṛtiṣu yasyāṃ kasyāṃ cit tithāv anvaṣṭakyātideśena yad vihitam | amāvāsyāsyāṃ piṇḍapitṛyajñānantaraṃ yad vihitaṃ tat pārvaṇam | svargādikāmanāyāṃ kṛttikādinakṣatreṣu yad vihitaṃ tat kāmyam | abhyudayeṣu putrotpattyādiṣu taḍāgārāmadevatāpratiṣṭhādiṣu ca yad vihitaṃ tad ābhyudayikam | aṣṭamyāṃ aṣṭakā vihitāḥ | ekoddiṣṭam | atraikoddiṣṭaśabdena sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ lakṣayati, tatraikoddiṣṭasyāpi sadbhāvāt, sākṣād ekoddiṣṭe tadabhāvāt | atha vā gṛhyabhāṣyakāramate sākṣād ekoddiṣṭe 'pi pāṇihomasya sadbhāvāt sākṣād ekoddiṣṭam eva | eteṣām aṣṭānām ādyeṣu caturṣu sāgnikasyāgnau homaḥ | uttareṣu caturṣu pitryabrāhmaṇahaste | niragnikasyāpi pramītapitṛkasya dvijasya pārvaṇaṃ nityam iti tasyāpi pāṇāv eva homaḥ,

iti vacanāt | evaṃ kāmyābhyudayikāṣṭakaikoddiṣṭeṣu pāṇāv eva homaḥ,

iti manusmaraṇāt | pāṇidattasya pṛthaggrāsapratiṣedha ucyate | yathāhur gṛhyakārāḥ |

iti | 1.236 || 1.237 ||

annanivedanam |

annam odanasūpapāyasaghṛtādikaṃ bhājaneṣu dattvā ‘pṛthivī te pātraṃ’ ityādinā mantreṇa pātrābhimantraṇaṃ kṛtvā ‘idaṃ viṣṇur vicakrame’ ity anayarcā anne dvijāṅguṣṭhaṃ niveśayet | tatra ca vaiśvadeve yajñopavītī viṣṇo havyaṃ rakṣeti | pitrye prācīnāvītī viṣṇo kavyaṃ rakṣati |

iti manusmaraṇāt || 1.238 ||

anantaraṃ ‘viśvebho devebhya idam annaṃ pariviṣṭaṃ parivekṣyamāṇaṃ cātṛpteḥ’ iti yavodakena daive nivedya, tathā pitre ‘amukagotrāyāmukaśarmaṇe idam annaṃ pariviṣṭaṃ parivekṣyamāṇaṃ cātṛpteḥ’ iti tilodakapradānena pitre nivedya, evaṃ pitāmahāya prapitāmahāya ca nivedyānantaram āpośanaṃ dattvā pūrvoktābhir vyāhṛtibhiḥ sahitāṃ gāyatrīṃ ‘madhu vātā’ iti tṛcaṃ madhu madhu madhv iti trivāraṃ japtvā, ‘yathāsukhaṃ juṣadhvam’ iti brūyāt,

tathā |

iti pāraskarādivacanāt | bhuñjīraṃs te 'pi vāgyatāḥ | te 'pi brāhmaṇā vāgyatā maunino bhuñjīran || 1.239 ||

annaṃ bhakṣyabhojyalehyacoṣyapeyātmakaṃ pañcavidham iṣṭaṃ yad brāhmaṇāya pretāya kartre vā rocate | haviṣyaṃ śrāddhahavir yogyaṃ vrīhiśāliyavagodhūmamudgamāṣamunyanna-kālaśākamahāśalkailāśuṇṭhīmarīcahiṅguguḍaśarkarākarpūrasaindhavasāṃbharapansanālikera-kadalībadaragavyapayodadhighṛtapāyasamadhumāṃsaprabhṛti smṛtyantaraprasiddhaṃ veditavyam | haviṣyam ity anenaivāyogyasya smṛtyantarapratiṣiddhasya kodravamasūracaṇakakulitthapulākaniṣpāvarājamāṣakūṣmāṇḍavārtākabṛhatīdvayopodakī-vaṃśāṅkurapippalīvacāśatapuṣpoṣadhabiḍalavaṇamāhiṣacāmarakṣīradadhighṛtapāyasādīnāṃ nivṛttiḥ | akrodhanaḥ krodhahetusaṃbhave 'pi | atvaro 'vyagraḥ | ā tṛpter dadyād iti saṃbandhaḥ | tuśabdād tathā kiṃcid ucchiṣyate tathā dadyāt, uccheṣaṇasya dāsavargabhāgadheyatvāt,

iti manusmaraṇāt | tathā ā tṛpteḥ pavitrāṇi puruṣasūktapāvamānīprabhṛtīni japtvā tṛptān jñātvā pūrvoktaṃ japaṃ ca savyāhṛtikām ity uktaṃ japet || 1.240 ||

anantaraṃ sarvam annam ādāya tṛptāḥ stheti tān pṛṣṭvā tṛptāḥ sma iti tair uktaḥ śeṣam apy asti kiṃ kriyatām iti pṛṣṭvā iṣṭaiḥ sahopabhujyatām ity abhyupagamya tad annaṃ pitṛsthānabrāhmaṇasya purastād ucchiṣṭasaṃnidhau dakṣiṇāgradarbhāntaritāyāṃ bhūmau tilodakaprakṣepapūrvakaṃ ‘ye agnidagdhā’ ity anayarcā nikṣipya punas tilodakaṃ nikṣipet | tadanantaraṃ brāhmaṇahasteṣu gaṇḍūṣārthaṃ sakṛt sakṛd apo dadyāt || 1.241 ||

piṇḍapitṛyajñakalpātideśena caruśrapaṇasadbhāve agnaukaraṇaśiṣṭacaruśeṣeṇa saha sarvam annam upādāyāgnisaṃnidhau piṇḍān dadyāt | tadabhāve brāhmaṇārthaṃ kṛtam annaṃ sarvam upādāya satilaṃ tilamiśraṃ dakṣiṇāmukha ucchiṣṭasaṃnidhau piṇḍapitṛyajñakalpena piṇḍān dadyāt || 1.242 ||

mātāmahānām api viśvedevāvāhanādipiṇḍapradānaparyantaṃ karmaivam eva kartavyam | anantaraṃ brāhmaṇānām ācamanaṃ dadyāt | svastivācyaṃ tataḥ kuryāt svasti brūteti brāhmaṇān svasti vācayet | taiś ca svastīty ukte akṣayyam astv iti brūteti brāhmaṇahasteṣūdakadānaṃ kuryāt | taiś cākṣayyam astv iti vaktavyam || 1.243 ||

anantaraṃ yathāśakti hiraṇyarajatādidakṣiṇāṃ dattvā svadhāṃ vācayiṣya ity uktvā tair brāhmaṇair ‘vācyatām’ ity anujñātaḥ prakṛtebhyaḥ pitrādibhyo mātāmahādibhyaś ca ‘svadhocyatām’ iti svadhākāram udāharet || 1.244 ||

te ca brāhmaṇā ‘astu svadhā’ iti brūyuḥ | tair evam ukte anantaraṃ kamaṇḍalunā udakaṃ bhūmau siñcet | tato ‘viśvedevāḥ prīyantām’ iti brūyāt | brāhmaṇaiś ca ‘prīyantāṃ viśvedevāḥ’ ity ukte idam anantarocyamānaṃ japet || 1.245 ||

dātāro hiraṇyādeḥ no'smākaṃ kule'bhirdhantāṃ bahavo bhavantu | vedāśca vardhantāṃ adhyayanādhyāpanatadarthajñānānuṣṭhānadvāreṇa | saṃtatiśca putrapautrādiparamparayā | śraddhā ca pitrye karmaṇyāsthā no'smākaṃ māvyagamat mā gacchatu |

ity aḍabhāvaḥ | deyaṃ ca hirṇyādi bahu aparyantaṃ asmākaṃ bhavatviti japed ityarthaḥ || 1.246 ||

evaṃ pūrvoktaṃ prārthanāmantraṃ japtvā, uktvā ca priyā vācaḥ ‘dhanyā vayaṃ bhavaccaraṇayugalarajaḥpavitrīkṛtam asmanmandiraṃ śākādyaśanakleśam avigaṇayya bhavadbhir anugṛhītā vayam’ ity evaṃrūpāḥ | praṇipatya pradakṣiṇāpūrvaṃ namaskṛtya visarjayet | kathaṃ visarjayed ity āha ‘vāje vājevata vājino naḥ’ ity anayarcā pitṛpūrvaṃ prapitāmahādi viśvedevāntaṃ darbhānvārambheṇa ‘uttiṣṭha¹⁹ pitaraḥ’ iti prītaḥ suprītamanā visarjanaṃ kuryāt || 1.247 ||

yasminn arghyapātre pūrvam arghyadānānte saṃsravā brāhmaṇahastagalitārghyodakāni niveśitāḥ sthāpitās tadarghyapātraṃ nyubaṃ taduttānam ūrdhvamukhaṃ kṛtvā viprān visarjayet | etac cāśīrmantrajapād ūrdhvaṃ ‘vāje vāje’ ity ataḥ prāg draṣṭavyam, ‘kṛtvā visarjayet’ iti ktvāpratyayaśravaṇāt || 1.248 ||

anantaram ā sīmāntaṃ brāhmaṇān anuvrajya tair ‘gamyatām’²⁰ ity anujñātas tān pradakṣiṇīkṛtya pratinivṛttaḥ pitṛsevitaṃ śrāddhaśiṣṭam iṣṭaiḥ saha bhuñjīta | niyama evāyaṃ na parisaṃkhyā |

iti dvijakāmyayety atroktam | yasmin dine śrāddhaṃ kṛtaṃ tatsaṃbandhinīṃ rātriṃ bhoktṛbhir brāhmaṇaiḥ saha kartā brahmacārī bhavet | tuśabdāt punarbhojanādirahito 'pi bhavet,

iti vacanāt || 1.249 ||

evaṃ pārvaṇaśrāddham uktvā, idānīṃ vṛddhiśrāddham āha |

vṛddhau putrajanmādinimitte śrāddhe evam uktena prakāreṇa pitṝn yajeta pūjayet | tatra viśeṣam āha, pradakṣiṇāvṛtka iti | pradakṣiṇā āvṛd anuṣṭhānapaddhatir yasyāsau pradakṣiṇāvṛtkaḥ pradakṣiṇapracāra iti yāvat | ‘nāndīmukhān’ iti pitṝṇāṃ viśeṣaṇam | ataś cāvāhanādau ‘nāndīmukhān pitṝn āvāhayiṣye nāndīmukhān pitāmahān’ ityādiprayogo draṣṭavyaḥ | kathaṃ yajetety āha: dadhikarkandhūmiśrān | karkandhūr badarīphalam | dadhnā badarīphalaiś ca miśrān piṇḍān dattvā yajeteti saṃbadhyate | tilasādhyāḥ sarvāḥ kriyā yavaiḥ kartavyāḥ | atra ca brāhmaṇasaṃkhyā darśitaiva

ity atra | pradakṣiṇāvṛtkatvādiparigaṇanam anyeṣām api smṛtyantaroktānāṃ viśeṣadharmāṇāṃ pradarśanārtham | yathāha āśvalāyanaḥ: athābhyudayike yugmā brāhmaṇā amūlā darbhāḥ prāṅmukho yajñopavītī syāt pradakṣiṇam upacāro yavais tilārtho gandhādidānaṃ dvir dviḥ ṛjudarbhānāsane dadyāt | 'yavo 'si somadevatyo gosave devanirmitaḥ | pratnavadbhiḥ prattaḥ puṣṭyā nāndīmukhān pitṝn imāṃl lokān prīṇayāhi naḥ svāhā' iti yavāvapanam | 'viśvedevā idaṃ vo 'arghyaṃ nāndīmukhāḥ pitara idaṃ vo 'arghyam' iti yathāliṅgam arghyadānam | pāṇau homo 'gnaye kavyavāhanāya svāhā somāya pitṛmate svāheti | 'madhu vātā ṛtāyate' iti tṛcasthāne 'upāsmai gāyata; iti pañca madhumatīḥ śrāvayet | 'akṣannamīmadanta' iti ṣaṣṭhīm | ācānteṣu bhuktāśayān gomayenopalipya prācīnāgrān darbhān saṃstīrya teṣu pṛṣadājyamiśreṇa bhuktaśeṣeṇaikaikasya dvau dvau piṇḍau dadyād ityādi (ĀśGṛPariśiṣṭa 2.19) | yady api ‘pitṝn yajeta’ iti sāmānyenoktaṃ ,tathāpi śrāddhatrayaṃ kramaś ca smṛtyantarād avagantavyaḥ | yathāha śātātapaḥ |

iti || 1.250 ||

ekoddiṣṭam āha |

ekoddiṣṭam eka uddiṣṭo yasmin śrāddhe tad ekoddiṣṭam iti karmanāmadheyam |

ity upasaṃhārāt | pārvaṇasakaladharmaprāptau viśeṣo 'bhidhīyate | devahīnaṃ viśvedevarahitam ekārghyapātram ekadarbhapavitrakaṃ ca āvāhanenāgnaukaraṇahomena ca rahitam | apasavyavat prācīnāvītabrahmasūtravat | anenānantaroktābhyudayike yajñopavītitvaṃ sūcayati || 1.251 ||

kiṃ ca |

yad uktaṃ,

svastivācyaṃ tataḥ kuryād akṣayyodakam eva ca | (YDh 1.242)

iti tatrākṣayyasthāne upatiṣṭhatām iti vadet | vipravisarjane kartavye vāje vāje iti japānte darbhānvārambheṇābhiramyatām iti brūyāt | te cābhiratāḥ sma iti brūyuḥ | ha prasiddham | śeṣaṃ pūrvavad iti yāvat | etac ca madhyāhne kartavyam | yathāha devalaḥ |

iti |

ity asyaikoddiṣṭaviśeṣe niṣedho dṛśyate |

iti |

navaśrāddhaṃ ca darśitam |

iti || 1.252 ||

sapiṇḍīkaraṇam āha |

gandhodakatilair yuktaṃ pātracatuṣṭayam arghyasiddhyarthaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā kuryāt | tilair yuktaṃ pātracatuṣṭayam iti vadatā pitṛvarge catvāro brāhmaṇā darśitāḥ | vaiśvadeve dvau sthitāv eva | atra pretapātrodakaṃ kiṃcid avaśeṣaṃ tridhā vibhajya pitṛpātreṣu secayet ‘ye samānāḥ samanasaḥ’ iti dvābhyāṃ mantrābhyām | śeṣaṃ viśvedevāvāhanādivisarjanāntaṃ pūrvavat pārvaṇavad ācaret | pretārghyapātrāvaśiṣṭodakena pretasthānabrāhmaṇahaste 'rghyaṃ dattvā śeṣam ekoddiṣṭavat samāpayet | pitryeṣu triṣu pārvaṇavat | etat sapiṇḍīkaraṇam anantaroktam ekoddiṣṭaṃ ca tataḥ prāg uktaṃ striyā api mātur api kartavyaṃ | evaṃ vadatā pārvaṇe mātuḥśrāddaṃ pṛthak kartavyam ity uktaṃ bhavati | atra pretaśabdaṃ pituḥ prapitāmahaviṣayaṃ kecid varṇayanti | tasya triṣv antarbhāvena sapiṇḍīkaraṇottarakālaṃ piṇḍadānādinivṛttyupapatteḥ | samanantaramṛtasyottaratra piṇḍodakadānānuvṛtter antarbhāvo na yuktaḥ | ata evāha yamaḥ |

iti |

prakarṣeṇa itaḥ preta iti caturthe 'pi pretaśabdopapatteḥ, pretebhya eva nipṛṇīyāt iti ca prayogadarśanāt | api ca,

iti sapiṇḍīkaraṇottarakālaṃ pretasya śrāddhādipratiṣedho dṛśyate, sa cānantaramṛtasya na saṃbhavati, amāvāsyādau śrāddhavidhānāt |

ity etad api vacanaṃ caturthasya triṣv antarbhāva eva ghaṭate ‘caturthasya piṇḍatrayavyāpitvaṃ pañcamasya piṇḍadvayavyāpitvaṃ ṣaṣṭhasyaikapiṇḍavyāpitvaṃ saptame vinivṛttiḥ’ iti | ‘pitṛpātreṣu’ ity etad api pitṛmukhyatvād asmin eva pakṣe ghaṭate nānyathā, prapitāmahapramukhatvāt | tasmāt pitṛpātreṣu tatpretapātraṃ prasecayed iti, pituḥ prapitāmahapātraṃ pitrādipātreṣu prasecayed iti tad ayuktam | na hy atra piṇḍasaṃyojanam uttaratra piṇḍadānādinivṛttiprayojakam, api tu pituḥ pretatvanivṛttyā pitṛtvaprāptyartham | pretatvaṃ ca kṣuttṛṣṇopajanitātyantaduḥkhānubhavāvasthā | yathāha mārkaṇḍeyaḥ |

| iti |

pitṛtvaprāptiś ca vasvādiśrāddhadevatāsaṃbandhaḥ | prāktanaikoddiṣṭasahitena sapiṇḍīkaraṇena pretatvanivṛttyā pitṛtvaṃ prāpnotīty avagamyate,

iti |

tathā |

ityādivacanāt | yaḥ sapiṇḍīkṛtaṃ pretam ity anenāpi pṛthag ekoddiṣṭavidhānena piṇḍadānaniṣedhāt, pārvaṇavidhānena saha piṇḍadānam avagamyate | tac ca sāṃvatsarikapākṣikaikoddiṣṭavidhānenāpodyate | yad api punaḥ pretaṃ na nirdiśet iti, tad api pretaśabdaṃ noccārayed api tu pitṛśabdam evety evam artham | na ca prakarṣagamanāt tatraiva pretaśabdaḥ | yato viśiṣṭaduḥkhānubhavāvasthā pretaśabdena rūḍhyābhidhīyata ity uktam | yo'pi pramītamātre pretaśabdaprayogaḥ so 'pi bhūtapūrvagatyā | sapiṇḍatā tu puruṣe saptame vinivartate iti (MDh 5.60) ca prathamasya piṇḍasya caturthavyāpitvāt, dvitīyasya pañcamavyāpitvāt, tṛtīyasya ṣaṣṭhavyāpitvāt, saptame vinivartata ity evam api ghaṭate | api ca nirvāpyapiṇḍānvayena na sāpiṇḍyaṃ avyāpakatvāt, api tv ekaśarīrāvayavānvayenety uktam | pitṛśabdaś ca pretatvanivṛttyā śrāddhadevatābhūyaṃgateṣu vartata iti pitṛpātreṣv ity aviruddham | tasmād anantarācāryeṇa pūrvapakṣadvāreṇa paramataṃ darśitam ity arthaḥ | mṛtapātrodakasya tatpiṇḍasya ca pitṛpātreṣu tatpiṇḍeṣu ca saṃsarjanam iti sthitam | ācāryas tu paramatam evopanyastavān | etac ca pituḥ sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ pitāmahādiṣu triṣu pramīteṣu veditavyam | pitari prete pitāmahe vā jīvati sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ nāsty eva |

iti vacanāt | yat tu manuvacanaṃ,

iti, tad api pitṛśabdaprayoganiyamāya na piṇḍadvayadānārtham | katham,

so 'pi pūrveṣām eva nirvaped ity anvayaḥ | pakṣadvaye 'pi kathaṃ nirvaped ity āha |

ityādyantagrahaṇena sarvatra pitṛbhyaḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhya ityevaṃ prayogo na punaḥ kadācid api pitāmahasya prapitāmahasya vāditvaṃ vṛddhaprapitāmahasya tatpitur vāntatvam | ataś ca pitādiśabdānāṃ saṃbandhivacanatvāt dhriyamāṇe 'pi pitari pituḥ pitṛbhyaḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhya iti | pitāmahe dhriyamāṇe pitāmahasya pitṛbhyaḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhya iti | ataś ca piṇḍapitṛyajñe ‘śundhantāṃ pitaraḥ’ ityādimantrāṇām ūho na bhavati | yad api viṣṇuvacanaṃ

iti | tasyāyam arthaḥ | pitāmahe dhriyamāṇe prete ca pitari pitur ekaṃ piṇḍam ekoddiṣṭavidhānena nidhāya pitur yaḥ pitāmahas tataḥ parābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ dadyāt | pitāmahas tv ātmanaḥ prapitāmahaḥ saṃpradānabhūtaḥ sthita eveti prapitāmahāya tataḥ parābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ ca dadyād iti | śabdaprayoganiyamas tu pūrvokta eva | evaṃ gobrāhmaṇādihatasyāpi sapiṇḍīkaraṇābhāvo veditavyaḥ | yathāha kātyāyanaḥ |

iti |

gobrāhmaṇahatasya pituḥ sapiṇḍīkaraṇasaṃbhave tam ullaṃghya pitāmahādibhyaḥ pārvaṇavidhānam anupapannam iti sapiṇḍīkaraṇābhāvo 'vagamyate | smṛtyantare 'pi |

| iti |

mātuḥ piṇḍadānādau gotre vipratipattiḥ | bhartṛgotreṇa pitṛgotreṇa vā dātavyam iti ubhayatra vacanadarśanāt |

ityādibhartṛgotraviṣayaṃ vacanam |

ityādipitṛgotraviṣayam | evaṃ vipratipattāv āsurādivivāheṣu putrikākaraṇe ca pitṛgotram eva, tatra tatra viśeṣavacanāt dānasyānivṛtteś ca | brāhmādivivāheṣu vrīhiyavavat bṛhadrathantarasāmavat vikalpa eva | tatra ca,

| (MDh 4.178)

iti vacanāt, vaṃśaparamparāyātasamācaraṇena vyavasthā, evaṃvidhaviṣayavyatirekeṇāsya vacanasya viṣāyāntarābhāvāt | yatra punaḥ śāstrato na vyavasthā nāpy ācāras tatra

iti vacanād ātmanas tuṣṭir eva vyavasthāpikā, yathā

iti | mātuḥ sapiṇḍīkaraṇe 'pi viruddhāni vākyāni dṛśyante tatra ‘pitāmahyādibhiḥ sārdhaṃ sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ smṛtam’ | tathā bhartrāpi bhāryāyāḥ svamātrādibhiḥ saha sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ kartavyam iti paiṭhīnasir āha |

iti |

patyā saha sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ yama āha |

iti |

uśanasā tu mātāmahena saha sapiṇḍīkaraṇam uktam |

tathā |

ityevaṃ vividheṣu vacaneṣu satsu aputrāyāṃ bhāryāyāṃ pramītāyāṃ bhartā svamātraiva sāpiṇḍyaṃ kuryāt | anvārohaṇe tu putraḥ svapitraiva mātuḥ sāpiṇḍyaṃ kuryāt | āsurādivivāhotpannaḥ putrikāsutaś ca mātāmahenaiva | brāhmādivivāhotpannaḥ pitrā mātāmahena pitāmahyā vā vikalpena kuryāt | atrāpi yadi niyato vaṃśasamācāras tadānīṃ tathaiva kuryāt | vaṃśasamācāro 'py aniyataś cet tadā ‘ātmanastuṣṭir eva ca’ iti yathāruci kuryāt | tatra ca yena kenāpi mātuḥ sāpiṇḍye 'pi yatrānvaṣṭakādiṣu mātṛśrāddhaṃ pṛthag vihitaṃ |

iti

tatra pitāmahyādibhir eva pārvaṇaśrāddhaṃ kartavyam | anyatra ‘patinā saha’ iti patisāpiṇḍye tadaṃśabhāgitvāt | mātāmahasāpiṇḍye tadaṃśabhāgitvāt tenaiva saha | yathāha śātātapaḥ |

iti |

evaṃ sati mātāmahena mātuḥ sāpiṇḍye mātāmahaśrāddhaṃ pitṛśrāddhavan nityam eva | patyā pitāmahyā vā mātuḥ sāpiṇḍye mātāmahaśrāddhaṃ na nityam | kṛte abhyudayo 'kṛte na pratyavāya iti nirṇayaḥ || 1.253 || 1.254 ||

saṃvatsarād arvāk sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ yasya kṛtaṃ tasya taduddeśena pratidivasaṃ pratimāsaṃ vā yāvat saṃvatsaraṃ śaktyanusāreṇānnam udakumbhasahitaṃ brāhmaṇāya dadyāt | ‘arvāk saṃvatsarāt’ iti vadatā sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ saṃvatsare pūrṇe prāg veti darśitam | yathāha āśvalāyanaḥ

iti | kātyāyano 'pyāha tataḥ saṃvatsare pūrṇe sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ tripakṣe vā yadā cārvāg vṛddhir āpadyate (PārGṛPariśiṣṭa,Śrāddhasūtra 5) iti | dvādaśāhe tripakṣe vṛddhiprāptau saṃvatsare veti catvāraḥ pakṣā darśitāḥ | tatra dvādaśāhe pituḥ sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ sāgnikena kāryam, sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ vinā piṇḍapitṛyajñāsiddheḥ,

iti vacanāt | niragnikas tu tripakṣe vṛddhiprāptau saṃvatsare vā kuryāt | yadā prāk saṃvatsarāt sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ tadā ṣoḍaśaśrāddhāni kṛtvā sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ kāryam, uta sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā svasvakāle tāni kartavyāni iti saṃśayaḥ, ubhayathā vacanadarśanāt |

iti |

ṣoḍaśaśrāddhāni ca,

iti darśitāni | tathā |

iti |

tatra sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā svakāla evaitāni kartavyāni iti prathamaḥ kalpaḥ, aprāptakālatvena prāg anadhikārāt | yad api vacanaṃ ṣoḍaśaśrāddhāni kṛtvaiva sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ saṃvatsarāt prāg api kartavyam iti so 'yam āpatkalpaḥ | yadā tv āpatkalpatvena prāk sapiṇḍīkaraṇāt pretaśrāddhāni karoti tadaikoddiṣṭavidhānena kuryāt | yadā tu mukhyakalpena svakāla eva karoti tadābdikaṃ śrāddhaṃ yo yathā karoti pārvaṇam ekoddiṣṭaṃ vā tathā māsikāni kuryāt,

iti smaraṇāt | etac ca pretaśrāddhasahitaṃ sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ saṃvibhaktadhaneṣu bahuṣu bhrātṛṣu satsv apy ekenaiva kṛtenālaṃ na sarvaiḥ kartavyam,

iti smaraṇāt | idaṃ ca pretaśrāddhasahitaṃ sapiṇḍīkaraṇam asaṃnyāsināṃ putrādibhir niyamena kartavyam, pretatvavimokṣārthatvāt saṃnyāsinā tu na kartavyam | yathāha uśanā |

iti |

putrāsaṃnidhāne yena sagotrādinā dāhasaṃskāraḥ kṛtas tenaivādaśāhāntaṃ tatpretakarma kartavyam,

iti smaraṇāt | śūdrāṇām apy etat kartavyam amantrakaṃ dvādaśe 'hni,

iti viṣṇusmaraṇāt | sapiṇdīkaraṇād ūrdhvaṃ sāṃvatsarikapārvaṇādīni putrasya niyamenaiva kāryāṇi, anyeṣām aniyatāni || 1.255 ||

ekoddiṣṭakālān āha |

mṛte 'hani pratimāsaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ yāvad ekoddiṣṭaṃ kāryam | sapiṇḍīkaraṇād ūrdhvaṃ pratisaṃvatsaram ekoddiṣṭam eva kartavyam | ādyaṃ sarvaikoddiṣṭaprakṛtibhūtam ekoddiṣṭam ekādaśe 'hani | mṛtadivasāparijñāne tacchravaṇadivase amāvāsyāyāṃ vā kāryam | aparijñāte mṛte 'hany amāvasyāyāṃ śravaṇadivase vā iti smaraṇāt | amāvāsyāyām iti gamanamāsasaṃbandhinyām amāvāsyāyām,

iti smaraṇāt | mṛte 'hanīty atrāhitāgner viśeṣo jātūkarṇyenoktaḥ:

iti |

tatra tripakṣād arvāg yat pretakarma tad dāhadivasād ārabhyāhitāgneḥ kāryam | tripakṣād ūrdhvaṃ yac chrāddhaṃ tan maraṇadivasa evety arthaḥ | anāhitāgnes tu sarvaṃ mṛtāha eva | ‘ādyam ekādaśe 'hani’ ity āśaucopalakṣaṇam iti kecit | ‘śucinā karma kartavyam’ iti śudder aṇgatvāt, athāśaucāpagama iti sāmānyena sarveṣāṃ varṇānām upakramya, ekoddiṣṭasya viṣṇunā vihitatvāc ca (ViDh 22.1–4) | tad ayuktam,

iti paiṭhīnasismaraṇavirodhāt,

iti śaṅkhavacanavirodhāc ca | sāmānyopakramaṃ viṣṇuvacanaṃ daśāhāśaucaviṣayam api ghaṭate iti | pratisaṃvatsaraṃ caivam iti pratisaṃvatsaraṃ mṛte 'hany ekoddiṣṭam upadiṣṭaṃ yogīśvareṇa | tathā ca smṛtyantaram |

iti |

yamo 'py āha |

iti |

vyāsas tu pārvaṇaṃ pratiṣedhati |

iti |

jamadagnis tu pārvaṇam āha |

iti |

śātātapo 'py āha |

ityevaṃvacanavipratipattau, dākīṇātyā hy evaṃ vyavasthām āhuḥ: aurasakṣetrajābhyāṃ mātāpitroḥ kṣayāhe pārvaṇam eva kartavyaṃ dattakādibhir ekoddiṣṭam iti, jātūkarṇyavacanāt,

iti |

tad asat | na hy atra kṣayāhavacanam asti, api tu pratyabdam iti | santi ca kṣayāhavyatiriktāni pratyabdaśrāddhāny akṣayyatṛtīyāmāghīvaiśākhīprabhṛtiṣu | ato na kṣayāhaviṣayapārvaṇaikoddiṣṭavyavasthāpanayālam | yat tu parāśaravacanam,

iti, tad api na vyavasthāpakam | yasmād asya ayam arthaḥ | devatvaṃ gatasya sapiṇḍīkṛtasya pituḥ sarvatraurasena tripauruṣaṃ pārvaṇam kāryam | anekagotrāṇāṃ bhinnagotrāṇāṃ mātulādīnāṃ kṣaye 'hani yac chrāddhaṃ tad ekasyaivaikoddiṣṭam eveti | kiṃ ca sapiṇḍīkaraṇād ūrdhvam apy ekoddiṣṭam eva kartavyam aurasenāpi ity uktaṃ paiṭhīnasinā |

iti ||

udīcyāḥ punar evaṃ vyavasthāpayanti: amāvāsyāyāṃ bhādrapadakṛṣṇapakṣe vā mṛtāhe pārvaṇam anyatra mṛtāha ekoddiṣṭaṃ eva iti,

iti smaraṇāt |

tad api nādriyante vṛddhāḥ | aniścitamūlenānena vacanena niścitamūlānāṃ bahūnāṃ kṣayāhamātrapārvaṇaviṣayāṇāṃ vacanānām amāvāsyāpretapakṣamṛtāhaviṣayatvena atisaṃkocasya ayuktatvāt, sāmānyavacanānarthakyāc ca | tatra hi sāmānyavacanasya viśeṣavacanenopasaṃhāro yatra sāmānyaviśeṣasaṃbandhajñānena vacanadvayam arthavat | yathā saptadaśa sāmidhenīr anubrūyād ity anārabhyādhītasya vikṛtimātraviṣayasya saptadaśavākyasya sāmadhenīlakṣaṇadvārasaṃbandhabodhenārthavato mitravindādiprakaraṇapaṭhitena saptadaśavākyena mitravindādhyadhikārāpūrvasaṃbandha-bodhenārthavatā upasaṃhāraḥ | iha tu dvayor mṛtāhamātraviṣayatvān nārthavatteti | ato 'tra pākṣikaikoddiṣṭanivṛttiphalakatayā pārvaṇaniyamavidhānaṃ yuktam | na caikoddiṣṭavacanānāṃ mātāpitṛkṣayāhaviṣayatvena pārvaṇavacanānāṃ ca tadanyakṣayāhaviṣayatvena vyavasthā yuktā | ubhayatrāpi mātāpitṛsutagrahaṇasya vidyamānatvāt:

iti |

tathā |

iti |

yad api kaiś cid ucyate mātāpitroḥ kṣayāhe sāgniḥ pārvaṇaṃ kuryān niragnir ekoddiṣṭam iti,

iti sumantusmaraṇād iti | t

tad api satpratipakṣatvād upekṣaṇīyam |

itismaraṇāt | tatraivaṃ nirṇayaḥ: saṃnyāsināṃ kṣayāhe sutena pārvṇam eva kartavyam,

iti pracetaḥsmaraṇāt | amāvāsyākṣayāhe pretapakṣakṣayāhe ca pārvaṇam eva,

ityādivacanasyoktarītyā niyamaparatvāt | anyatra kṣayāhe pārvaṇaikoddiṣṭayor vrīhiyavavad vikalpa eva | tathāpi vaṃśasamācāravyavasthāyāṃ satyāṃ vyavsthito vikalpo 'satyām aicchika ity alam atiprasaṅgena || 1.256 ||

nityaśrāddhavyatiriktasarvaśrāddhaśeṣam idam abhidhīyate |

pūrvadattānāṃ piṇḍānāṃ piṇḍasya vā pratipattir iyaṃ gave ajāya brāhmaṇāya vā tadarthine piṇḍān dadyāt | agnāv agādhe jale 'pi vā prakṣipet | kiṃ ca satsu vipreṣu

bhojanadeśāvasthiteṣu dvijocchiṣṭaṃ na mārjayen nodvāsayet || 1.257 ||

bhojyaviśeṣeṇa phalaviśeṣam āha |

haviṣyaṃ havir yogyaṃ tilavrīhyādi | yathāha manuḥ |

iti | (MDh 3.267)

tadannaṃ haviṣyānnaṃ tena māsaṃ pitaras tṛpyantīty anāgatena anvayaḥ | pāyasena gavyapayaḥsiddhena saṃvatsaram,

iti smaraṇāt | matsyo bhakṣyaḥ pāṭhīnādis tasyedaṃ mātsyam | hariṇas tāmramṛgaḥ | eṇaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ,

ityāyurvedasmaraṇāt | tasyedaṃ hāriṇakam | avir ubhras tatsaṃbandhy aurabhram | śakunis tittiris tatsaṃbandhi śākunam | chāgo 'jas tadīyaṃ chāgam | pṛṣac citramṛgas tanmāṃsaṃ pārṣatam | eṇaḥ kṛṣṇamrgas tatpiśitam aiṇam | ruruḥ śaṃbaras tatprabhavaṃ rauravam | varāha āraṇyasūkaras tajjaṃ vārāham | śaśasyedaṃ śāśam | ebhir māsaiḥ pitṛbhyo dattair,

ityuktatvāt tata ūrdhvaṃ yathākramam ekaikamāsavṛddhyā pitaras tṛpyanti || 1.258 || 1.259 ||

kiṃ ca |

khaḍgo gaṇḍakas tasya māṃsam | mahāśalko matsyabhedaḥ | madhu mākṣikam | munyannaṃ sarvam āraṇyaṃ nīvārādi | loho raktaś chāgas tadāmiṣaṃ lauhāmiṣam | mahāśākaṃ kālaśākam | vārdhrīṇaso vṛddhaḥ śvetacchāgaḥ,

iti yājñikaprasiddhaḥ | tripibaḥ pibataḥ karṇau jihvā ca yasya jalaṃ spṛśanti saḥ tribhiḥ pibati iti tripibaḥ, tasya vārdhrīṇasasya māṃsam | yad dadāti gayāsthaś ca yat kiṃcic chākādikam api gayāstho dadāti | caśabdād gaṅgādvārādiṣu ca,

‘ānantyam aśnute’ ity anantaphalahetutvaṃ prāpnote | ‘ānantyam aśnute’ iti pratyekam abhisaṃbadhyate | tathā varṣātrayodaśyāṃ bhādrapadakṛṣṇatrayodaśyāṃ viśeṣato maghāyuktāyāṃ yat kiṃcid dīyate tat sarvam ānantyam aśnuta iti gatena saṃbandhaḥ || atra yady api munyannamāṃsamadhvādīni sarvavarṇānāṃ sāmānyena śrāddhe yogyāni darśitāni tathāpi pulastyoktā vyavasthādaraṇīyā |

iti |

asyārthaḥ: munyannaṃ nīvārādi yac chrāddhayogyam uktaṃ tad brāhmaṇasya pradhānaṃ samagraphaladam | yac ca māṃsam uktaṃ tat kṣatriyavaiśyayoḥ pradhānam | yat kṣaudram uktaṃ tac chūdrasya | etat tritayavyatiriktaṃ yad avirodhi yad apratiṣiddhaṃ vāstukādi yac ca vihitaṃ haviṣyaṃ kālaśākādi tat sarveṣāṃ samagraphaladam iti || 1.260 || 1.261 ||

tithiviśeṣāt phalaviśeṣam āha |

kanyāṃ rūpalakṣaṇaśīlavatīm | kanyāvedino jāmātaro buddhirūpalakṣaṇasaṃpannāḥ | paśavaḥ kṣudrā ajādayaḥ | satsutāḥ sanmārgavartinaḥ | dyūtaṃ dyūtavijayaḥ | kṛṣiḥ kṛṣiphalam | vaṇijyā vāṇijyalābhaḥ | dviśaphā gavādayaḥ | ekaśaphā aśvādayaḥ | brahmavarcasvinaḥ putrāḥ vedādhyayanatadarthānuṣṭhānajanitaṃ tejo brahmavarcasaṃ tadvantaḥ | svarṇarūpye hemarajate | tadvyatiriktaṃ trapusīsakādi kupyakam | jñātiśraiṣṭyaṃ jñātiṣūtkṛṣṭvam | sarvakāmāḥ kāmyanta iti kāmāḥ svargaputrapaśvādayaḥ | etāni kanyādīni caturdaśaphalāni kṛṣṇapakṣapratipatprabhṛtiṣv amāvāsyāparyantāsu caturdaśīvarjitāsu caturdaśāsu tithiṣu śrāddhado yathākramam āpnoti | ye kecana śastrahatās tebhyaḥ kṛṣṇacaturdaśyām ekoddiṣṭavidhinā śrāddhaṃ dadyād yadi brāhmaṇādihatā na bhavanti,

iti smaraṇāt | samatvam āgatsya sapiṇḍīkṛtasya mahālaye bhādrapadakṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ śastrahatasya eva śrāddha nānyasyeti niyamyate na punḥ śastrahatasya caturdaśyām eveti | etaś ca kṣayāhādau śastrahatsyāpi yathāprāptam eva śrāddham | na ca bhādrapadakṛṣṇapakṣa evāyaṃ śrāddhavidhir iti mantavyam, ‘prauṣṭapadyām aparapakṣe māsi māsi caivam’ iti śaunakasmaraṇāt || 1.262 || 1.263 || 1.264 ||

nakṣatraviśeṣāt phalaviśeṣam āha |

kṛttikām ādiṃ kṛtvā bharaṇyantaṃ pratinakṣatraṃ yaḥ śrāddhaṃ dadāti sa yathākramaṃ svargādīn āyuḥparyantān kāmān avāpnoti yady āstikaḥ śraddhadhāno vyapetamadamatsaraś ca bhavati | āstiko viśvāsavān | śraddadhāna ādarātiśayayuktaḥ | vyapetamadamatsaraḥ mado garvaḥ matsara īrṣyā tābhyāṃ rahitaḥ | svargaṃ niratiśayasukham | apatyam aviśeṣeṇa | oja ātmaśaktyatiśayaḥ | śauryaṃ nirbhayatvam | kṣetraṃ phalavat | balaṃ śārīraṃ | putro guṇavān | śraiṣṭhyaṃ jñātiṣu | saubhāgyaṃ janapriyatā | samṛddhir dhanādeḥ | mukhyatā agryatā | śubhaṃ sāmānyena | pravṛttacakratā apratihatājñatā | vaṇijyaprabhṛtayo vāṇijyakusīdakṛṣigorakṣāḥ | arogitvam anāmayayogitvam | yaśaḥ prakhyātiḥ | vītaśokatā iṣṭaviyogādijanitaduḥkhābhāvaḥ | paramā gatir brahmalokaprāptiḥ | dhanaṃ suvarṇādi | vedā ṛgvedādayaḥ | bhiṣaksiddhir auṣadhaphalāvāptiḥ | kupyaṃ suvarṇarajatavyatiriktaṃ tāmrādi | gāvaḥ prasiddhāḥ | ajāś ca avayaś ca aśvāś ca | āyur dīrghajīvanam || 1.265 || 1.266 || 1.267 || 1.268 ||

ity anena pitṝṇāṃ śrāddhena tṛptir bhavatīty uktam | tad anupapannam, prātisvikaśubhāśubhakarmavaśena svarganarakādigatānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ putrādibhir dattair annapānādibhis tṛptyasaṃbhavāt | saṃbhave 'pi svayam ātmanāpy anīśāḥ kathaṃ svargādiphalaṃ prayacchanti | ity ata āha |

na hy atra devadattādaya eva śrāddhakarmaṇi saṃpradānabhūtāḥ pitrādiśabdair ucyante kiṃ tv adhiṣṭhātṛvasvādidevatāsahitā eva | yathā devadattādiśabdair na śarīramātraṃ nāpy ātmamātraṃ kiṃ tu śarīraviśiṣṭā ātmāna ucyante, evam adhiṣṭhātṛdevatāsahitā eva devadattādayaḥ pitrādiśabdair ucyante | ataś cādhiṣṭhātṛdevatā vasvādayaḥ putrādibhir dattenānnapānādinā tṛptāḥ santas tān api devadattādīṃs tarpayanti kartṝṃś ca putrādīn phalena saṃyojayanti | yathā mātā garbhapoṣaṇāyāny adattena dohadānnapānādinā svayam upabhuktena tṛptā satī svajaṭharagatam apy apatyaṃ tarpayati dohadānnādipradāyinaś ca pratyupakāraphalena saṃyojayati tadvad vasavo rudrā aditisutā ādityā eva ye pitaraḥ pitṛpitāmahaprapitāmahaśabdavācyāḥ na kevalaṃ devadattādaya eva śrāddhadevatāḥ śrāddhakarmaṇi saṃpradānabhūtāḥ kiṃ tu manuṣyāṇāṃ pitṝn devadattādīn svayaṃ śrāddhena tarpitās tarpayanti jñānaśaktyatiśayayogena | kiṃ ca na kevalaṃ pitṝṃs tarpayanty api tu śrāddhakāribhya āyuḥ prajāṃ dhanaṃ vidyāṃ svargaṃ mokṣaṃ sukhāni rājyaṃ ca | cakārāt tatra tatra śāstroktam anyad api phalaṃ svayaṃ prītāḥ pitāmahā vasvādayaḥ prayacchantīti || 1.269 || 1.270 ||

atha gaṇapatikalpaprakaraṇam

dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalasādhanāni karmāṇy abhihitāny apy abhidhāsyante ca teṣāṃ svarūpaniṣpattiḥ phalasādhanatvaṃ cāvighnena bhavatīty avighnārthaṃ karma vidhāsyan vighnasya kārakajñāpakahetūn āha |

‘vināyakaḥ karmavighnasiddhyartham’ ityādinobhayavighnahetuparijñānād vighnasya prāgbhāvaparipālanāyopasthitasya pradhvaṃsāya vā prekṣāpūrvakāriṇaḥ pravartante, rogasyevobhayavidhahetuparijñānāt | vināyako vighneśvaraḥ puruṣārthasādhanānāṃ karmaṇāṃ vighnasiddhyarthaṃ svarūpaphalasādhanatvavighātasiddhaye viniyojitaḥ niyuktaḥ rudreṇa brahmaṇā cakārād viṣṇunā ca gaṇānāṃ puṣpadantaprabhṛtīnām ādhipatye svāmye || 1.271 ||

evaṃ vighnasya kārakahetum uktvā jñāpakahetupradarśanārtham āha |

tena vināyakenopasṛṣṭo gṛhīto yas tasya lakṣaṇāni jñāpakāni nibodhata jānīdhvaṃ he munayaḥ | punar munīnāṃ pratyavamarśaḥ śāntiprakaraṇaprārambhārthaḥ | svapne svapnāvasthāyāṃ jalam atyartham avagāhate srotasā hriyate nimajjati vā | muṇḍitaśirasaḥ puruṣān paśyati | kāṣāyavāsaso raktanīlādivasraprāvaraṇāṃś ca | kravyādā nāma māṃsāśinaḥ pakṣiṇaḥ gṛdhrādīn mṛgāṃś ca vyāghrādīn adhirohati | tathāntyajaiś caṇḍālādibhiḥ gardabhaiḥ kharair uṣṭraiḥ kramelakaiḥ saha parivṛtas tiṣṭhati | vrajan gacchann ātmānaṃ paraiḥ śatrubhiḥ pṛṣṭhato dhāvadbhir anugatam abhibhūyamānaṃ manyate || 1.272 || 1.273 ||

evaṃ svapnadarśanāny uktvā pratyakṣaliṇgāny āha |

vimanā vikṣiptacittaḥ | viphalārambhaḥ viphalā ārambhā yasya sa tathoktaḥ na kvacit phalam āpnoti | saṃsīdaty animittataḥ vinā kāraṇena dīnamanasko bhavati | rājanandano rājakule jātaḥ śrutaśauryadhairyādiguṇayukto 'pi rājyaṃ na labhate | kumārī rūpalakṣaṇābhijanādisaṃpannāpīpsitaṃ bhartāram | aṅganā garbhiṇy apatyam | ṛtumatī garbham | adhyayanatadarthajñāne saty apy ācāryatvaṃ śrotriyaḥ | vinayācārādiyukto 'pi śiṣyo 'dhyayanaṃ śravaṇaṃ vā | na labhata iti sarvatra saṃbadhyate | vaṇik vāṇijyopajīvī tatra kuśalo 'pi dhānyādikrayavikrayādiṣu lābham | kṛṣīvalaḥ karṣakas tatrābhiyukto 'pi kṛṣiphalaṃ nāpnoti | evaṃ yo yayā vṛttyā jīvati sa tatra niṣphalārambhaś cet tenopasṛṣṭo veditavyaḥ || 1.274 || 1.275 || 1.276 ||

evaṃ kārakajñāpakahetūn abhidhāya vighnopaśāntyarthaṃ karmavidhānam āha |

tasya vināyakopasṛṣṭasya, anāgatavināyakopasargaparihārārthino vā, snapanam abhiṣecanaṃ kartavyam | puṇye svānukūlanakṣatrādiyukte | ahni divase na rātrau | vidhipūrvakaṃ śāstroktetikartavyatāsahitam ||

snapanavidhim āha |

gaurasarṣapakalkena siddhārthapiṣṭena sājyena ghṛtalolīkṛtenotsāditasyodvartitāṅgasya tathā sarvauṣadhaiḥ priyaṅgunāgakesarādibhiḥ sarvagandhaiś candanāgurukastūrikādibhir viliptaśiraso vakṣyamāṇabhadrāsanopaviṣṭasya puruṣasya dvijā brāhmaṇāḥ śubhāḥ śrutādhyayanavṛttasaṃpannāḥ śobhanākṛtayaś catvāro 'sya ‘svasti bhavanto bruvantu’ iti vācyāḥ | asmin samaye gṛhyoktamārgeṇa puṇyāhavācanaṃ kuryād ity arthaḥ || 1.277 || 1.278 ||

kiṃ ca |

aśvasthānagajasthānavalmīkasaritsaṃgamāśoṣyahradebhya āhṛtāṃ pañcavidhāṃ mṛdaṃ gorocanaṃ gandhān candanakuṅkumāguruprabhṛtīn guggulaṃ ca tāsv apsu vinikṣpipet | yā āpa āhṛtā ekavarṇaiḥ samānavarṇaiś caturbhiḥ kumbhair avraṇāsphuṭitākālakaiḥ hṛddād aśoṣyāt saṃgamād vā | tataś cānuḍuhe carmaṇi rakte lohitavarṇe uttaralomani prācīnagrīve bhadraṃ manoramam āsanaṃ śrīparṇīnirmitaṃ sthāpyam | tata uktodakamṛttikāgandhādisahitāṃś cūtādipallavopaśobhitānanān sragdāmaveṣṭitakaṇṭhāṃś candanacarcitān navāhatavastravibhūṣitāṃś catasṛṣu pūrvādidikṣu sthāpayitvā śucau sulipte sthaṇḍile racitapañcavarṇasvastike lohitam ānaḍuhaṃ carmottaraloma prācīnagrīvam āstīrya tasyopari śvetavastrapracchāditam āsanaṃ sthāpayed ity etad bhadrāsanam | tasminn upaviṣṭasya svastivācyā dvijāḥ || 1.279 || 1.280 ||

kiṃ ca |

svastivācanānantaraṃ jīvatpatiputrābhiḥ rūpaguṇaśālinībhiḥ suveṣābhiḥ kṛtamaṅgalaṃ pūrvadigdeśāvasthitaṃ kalaśam ādāyānena mantreṇābhiṣiñced guruḥ | sahasrākṣam anekaśaktikaṃ bahupravāham ṛṣibhir manvādibhir yud udakaṃ pāvanaṃ pavitraṃ kṛtam utpāditaṃ tenodakena tvāṃ vināyakopasṛṣṭam vināyakopasargaśāntaye abhiṣiñcāmi | pāvamānyaś caitā āpas tvāṃ punantu || 1.281 ||

tad anantaraṃ dakṣiṇadeśāvasthitaṃ dvitīyaṃ kalaśam ādāyānena mantreṇābhiṣiñcet | bhagaṃ kalyāṇaṃ te tubhyaṃ varuṇo rājā bhagaṃ sūryo bhagaṃ bṛhaspatiḥ bhagam indraś ca vāyuś ca bhagaṃ saptarṣayaś ca dadur iti || 1.282 ||

tatas tṛtīyaṃ kalaśam ādāyānena mantreṇābhiṣiñcet | te tava keśeṣu yad daurbhāgyam akalyāṇam sīmante mūrdhani ca lalāṭe karṇayor akṣṇoś ca tat sarvam āpo devyo ghnantu upaśamayantu sarvadeti || 1.283 ||

tataś caturthaṃ kalaśam ādāya pūrvoktais tribhir mantrair abhiṣiñcet | sarvamantraiś caturtham iti mantraliṅgāt | uktena prakāreṇa kṛtābhiṣekasya mūrdhani savyapāṇigṛhītakuśāntarhite sārṣapaṃ tailaṃ udumbaravṛkṣodbhavena sraveṇa vakṣyamāṇair mantrair juhuyād ācāryaḥ || 1.284 ||

mitasaṃmitādibhir vināyakasya nāmabhiḥ svāhākārāntaiḥ praṇavādibhir juhuyād iti gatena saṃbandhaḥ | svāhākārayogāc caturthī vibhaktiḥ | ataś ca oṃ mitāya svāhā oṃ saṃmitāya svāhā oṃ śālāya svāhā oṃ kaṭaṅkaṭāya svāhā oṃ kūṣmāṇḍāya svāhā oṃ rājaputrāya svāheti ṣaṇmantrā bhavanti | anantaraṃ laukike 'gnau sthālīpākavidhinā caruṃ śrapayitvā etair eva ṣaḍbhir mantrais tasminn evāgnau hutvā taccheṣaṃ balimantrair indrāgniyamanirṛtivaruṇavāyusomeśānabrahmānantānāṃ nāmabhiś caturthyantair namo'nvitais tebhyo baliṃ dadyāt || 1.286 ||

anantaraṃ kiṃ kuryād ity āha |

kṛtākṛtādyupahāradravyajātaṃ vināyakasyopāhṛtya saṃnidhānāt tajjananyāś ca śirasā bhūmiṃ gatvā,

ity anena mantreṇa vināyakaṃ,

ity anenāmbikāṃ ca namas kuryāt | tata upahārśeṣam āstīrṇakuśe śūrpe nidhāya catuṣpathe nidadhyāt,

ityetair mantraiḥ || kṛtākṛtāḥ sakṛdavahatās tandulāḥ | palalaṃ tilapiṣṭaṃ tanmiśra odanaḥ palalaudanaḥ | matsyāḥ pakvā apakvāś ca | māṃsam etāvad eva pakvam apakvaṃ ca | puṣpaṃ citraṃ raktapītādinānāvarṇam | candanādi sugandhidravyam | surā trividhā gauḍī mādhvī paiṣṭī ca | mūlakaṃ mūlakaḥ kandākāro bhakṣyaviśeṣaḥ | pūrikā prasiddhā | apūpo 'snehapakvo godhūmavikāraḥ | uṇḍerakasraja uṇḍerakāḥ piṣṭādimayyas tāḥ protāḥ srajaḥ | dadhyannaṃ dadhimiśram annaṃ | pāyasaṃ kṣaireyī | guḍapiṣṭaṃ guḍamiśraṃ śālyādipiṣṭam | modakāḥ laḍḍukāḥ | anantaraṃ vināyakaṃ tajjananīm ambikāṃ vakṣyamāṇamantreṇopatiṣṭhet || 1.286 – 1.289 ||

kiṃ kṛtvety āha |

sakusumodakenārghyaṃ dattvā dūrvāsarṣapapuṣpāṇāṃ pūrvam añjaliṃ dattvopatiṣṭhed iti gatena saṃbandhaḥ || 1.290 ||

upasthānamantram āha |

ambikopasthāne ‘bhagavatī’ ity ūhaḥ²¹ | tato 'bhiṣekānantaraṃ yajamānaḥ śuklāmbaradharaḥ śuklamālyānulepano brāhmaṇān bhojayed yathāśakti | gurave śrutādhyayanavṛttasaṃpannāya vināyaksnapanvidhijñāya vastrayugmaṃ dadyāt | apiśabdād yathāśakti dakṣiṇāṃ vināyakoddeśena brāhmaṇebhyaś ca | tatrāyaṃ prayogakramaḥ | caturbhir brāhmaṇaiḥ sārdham uktalakṣaṇo gurur mantrajño bhadrāsanaracanānantaraṃ tatsaṃnidhau vināyakaṃ tajjananīṃ coktamantrābhyāṃ gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ samabhyarcya caruṃ śrapayitvā bhadrāsanopaviṣṭasya yajamānasya puṇyāhavācanaṃ kṛtvā caturbhiḥ kalaśair abhiṣicya sārṣapaṃ tailaṃ śirasi hutvā caruhomaṃ vidhāyābhiṣekaśālāyāṃ caturdikṣu indrādilokapālebhyo baliṃ dadyāt | yajamānas tu snānānantaraṃ śuklamālyāmbaradharo guruṇā sahito vināyakāmbikābhyām upahāraṃ dattvā śirasā bhūmiṃ natvā kusumodakenārghyaṃ dattvā dūrvāsarṣapapuṣpāñjaliṃ ca dattvā vināyakam ambikāṃ copatiṣṭhet | gurur upahāraśeṣaṃ śūrpe kṛtvā catvare nidadhyāt | anantaraṃ vastrayugmaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ brāhmaṇabhojanaṃ ca dadyād iti || iti vināyakasnapanvidhiḥ || 1.291 || 1.292 ||

asyaiva vināyakasnapanasyoktopasaṃhāreṇa saṃyogāntaraṃ darśayitum āha |

evam uktena prakāreṇa vināyakaṃ saṃpūjya karmaṇāṃ phalam avighnenāpnotīty uktopasaṃhāraḥ | saṃyogāntaram āha, śriyaṃ cotkṛṣṭatamām āpnotīti | śrīkāmaś cānaiva vighānena vināyakaṃ pūjayed ity arthaḥ | ādityādigrahapīḍāśāntikāmasya lakṣmyādikāmasya ca grahapūjādikalpaṃ vidhāsyan grahapūjām upakṣipati ‘grahāṃś aiva vidhānata’ iti | grahān ādityādīn vakṣyamāṇena vidhinā saṃpūjya karmaṇāṃ siddhim āpnoti śriyaṃ cāpnoti || 1.293 ||

nityakāmyasaṃyogān āha |

ādityasya bhagavataḥ sadā pratidivasaṃ raktacandanakuṅkumakusumādibhiḥ pūjāṃ kurvan, skandasya mahāgaṇapateś ca nityaṃ pūjāṃ kurvan, siddhiṃ mokṣam ātmajñānadvāreṇa prāpnoti iti nityasaṃyogaḥ | ādityaskandagaṇapatīnām anyatamasya sarveṣāṃ vā tilakaṃ svarṇādinirmitaṃ rūpyanirmitaṃ vā kurvan siddhim abhilaṣitām āpnoti | tathā cakṣuṣī ceti kāmyasaṃyogaḥ || 1.294 ||

atha grahaśāntiprakaraṇam

ity anena grahapūjyayā karmaṇām avighnena phalasiddhiḥ śrīś ca phalam ity uktam | idānīṃ phalāntarāṇy āha |

śrīkāma iti pūrvoktasyānuvādaḥ | śāntikāma āpadupaśāntikāmaḥ | sasyādivṛddhyarthaṃ pravarṣaṇaṃ vṛṣṭir āyur apamṛtyujayena dīrghakālajīvanam | puṣṭir anavadyaśarīratvaṃ etāḥ kāmayata iti vṛṣṭyāyuḥpuṣṭikāmaḥ | ete śrīkāmādayo grahayajñaṃ grahapūjāṃ samācareyuḥ | tathābhicarann apy adṛṣṭopāyena parapīḍā abhicāras tatkāmaś ca grahayajñaṃ samācaret || 1.295 ||

grahān āha |

ete sūryādayo navagrahāḥ || 1.296 ||

grahāḥ pūjyā ity uktaṃ | kiṃ kṛtvety āha |

sūryādīnāṃ mūrtayas tāmrādibhir yathākramaṃ kāryāḥ | tadalābhe svavarṇair varṇakaiḥ paṭe lekhyāḥ | ‘gandhair maṇḍalakeṣu vā’ | gandhaiḥ raktacandanādibhir yathāvarṇaṃ lekhyā ity anvayaḥ | dvibhujatvādiviśeṣas tu matsyapurāṇokto draṣṭavyaḥ | yathā :

iti | (MatsPu 94.1–9)

eteṣāṃ sthāpanadeśaś ca tatraivoktaḥ |

iti || (MatsPu 93.11–12)

grahapūjāvidhim āha |

yathāvarṇaṃ yasya grahasya yo varṇas tadvarṇāni vastragandhapuṣpāṇi deyāni | balayś ca dhūpaś ca sarvebhyo guggulur deyaḥ | caravaś ca pratidaivatam agnipratiṣṭhāpanānvādhānādipūrvakaṃ ‘caturaś caturo muṣṭīn nirvapati,’ ‘amuṣmai tvā juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmi’ ityādividhinā kāryāḥ | anantaraṃ susamiddhe 'gnāv idhmādhānādyāghārāntaṃ karma kṛtvā ādityādyuddeśena yathākramaṃ vakṣyamāṇamantrair vakṣyamāṇāḥ samidho vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa hutvā caravo hotavyāḥ || 1.298 || 1.299 ||

grahamantrān āha |

ākṛṣṇena rajasā vartamāna ityādayo nava mantrāḥ yathākramādityādīnāṃ veditavyāḥ || 1.300 || 1.301 ||

idānīṃ samidha āha |

arkapalāśādayo yathākramaṃ sūryādīnāṃ samidho bhavanti | tāś cārdrā abhagnāḥ satvacaḥ prādeśamātrāḥ kartavyāḥ || 1.302 ||

kiṃ ca |

ādityādīnām ekaikasyāṣṭaśatasaṃkhyā aṣṭāviṃśatisaṃkhyā vā yathāsaṃbhavaṃ madhunā sarpiṣā daghnā kṣīreṇa vā yutā uktā arkādisamidho hotavyāḥ || 1.303 ||

idānīṃ bhojanāny āha |

guḍamiśra odano guḍaudanaḥ | pāyasam | haviṣyaṃ munyannādi | kṣīraṣāṣṭikaṃ kṣīramiśraḥ ṣāṣṭikaudanaḥ | gadhnā miśra odano dadhyodanaḥ | havir ghṛtaudanaḥ | cūrṇaṃ tilacūrṇamiśra odanaḥ | māṃsaṃ bhakṣyamāṃsamiśra odanaḥ | citraudano nānāvarṇaudanaḥ | etāni guḍaudanādīni yathākramam ādityādyuddeśena bhojanārthaṃ dvijebhyo brāhmaṇebhyo dadyāt | brāhmaṇasaṃkhyā yathāvibhavaṃ draṣṭavyā | guḍaudanādyabhāve tu yathālābham odanādi pādaprakṣālanādividhipūrvakaṃ satkṛtya saṃmānapuraḥsaraṃ dadyāt || 1.304 || 1.305 ||

dakṣīṇām āha |

dhenur dogdhrī | śaṅkhaḥ prasiddhaḥ | anaḍvān bhārasaho balīvardaḥ | hema suvarṇaṃ | vāsaḥ pītam | hayaḥ pāṇḍuraḥ | kṛṣṇā gauḥ | āyasaṃ śastrādi | chāgaḥ prasiddhaḥ | etā dhenvādayo yathākramam ādityādyuddeśena brāhmaṇānāṃ dakṣiṇāḥ smṛtā uktā manvādibhiḥ | etac ca saṃbhave sati | asaṃbhave tu yathālābhaṃ śaktito 'nyad eva yat kiṃcid deyam || 1.306 ||

śāntikāmenāviśeṣeṇa sarve grahāḥ pūjayitavyā ity uktam | tatra viśeṣam āha |

yasya puruṣasya yo graho yadā duḥstho 'ṣṭamādiduṣṭasthānasthitaḥ sa taṃ grahaṃ tadā yatnena viśeṣeṇa pūjayet | yasmād eṣāṃ grahāṇāṃ brahmaṇā pūrvaṃ varo dattaḥ pūjitāḥ santo yūyam iṣṭaprāpaṇenāniṣṭanirasanena ca pūjayitāraṃ pūjayiṣyatheti || 1.307 ||

aviśeṣeṇa dvijān adhikṛtya śāntikapauṣṭikādīni karmāṇy anukrāntāni | tatrābhiṣekaguṇayuktasya rājño viśeṣeṇādhikāra ity āha |

narendrāṇām abhiṣiktakṣatriyāṇāṃ grahāḥ pūjyatamāḥ | anenānyeṣām api pūjyā iti gamyate | ubhayatra kāraṇam āha | prāṇinām abhyudayavinipātā grahādhīnāḥ yasmāt tasmād adhikāribhiḥ pūjyāḥ | kiṃ ca | jagataḥ sthāvarajaṅgamātmakasya bhāvābhāvāv utpattinirodhau grahādhīnau | tatra yady ete pūjitās tadā svakāla evotpattinirodhau bhavatḥ | anyathā utpattisamaye notpādo 'kāle nirodhaś ca | jagadīśvaratvāc ca narendrāṇāṃ tadyogakṣemakāriṇāṃ pūjyatamā grahā iti teṣāṃ viśeṣeṇa śāntikādiṣv adhikāraḥ | tathā ca gautamena:

iti rājānam adhikṛtya,

ityādīn kāṃścid dharmān uktvā,

iti | śāntikapauṣṭikādyanuṣṭhānahetum abhidhāya śāntikapuṇyāhasvastyayanāyuṣyamaṅgalasaṃyuktānyābhyudayikāni vidveṣiṇaḥ stambhanābhicāradviṣadvṛddhiyuktāni ca śālāgnau kuryād iti śāntikādīni darśitāni || 1.308 ||

atha rājadharmaprakaraṇam

sādhāraṇān gṛhasthadharmān uktvedānīṃ rājyābhiṣekādiguṇayuktasya viśeṣadharmān āha |

puruṣārthasādhanakarmārambhādhyavasāya utsāhaḥ mahān utsāho yasyāsau mahotsāhaḥ | bahudeyārthadarśī sthūlalakṣaḥ | parakṛtopakārāpakārau na vismaratīti kṛtajñaḥ | tapojñānādivṛddhānāṃ sevakaḥ vṛddhasevakaḥ | vinayena yukto vinītaḥ | vinayaśabdenāviruddhaḥ pūrvoktasnātakadharmakalāpa ucyate:

ityādinoktaḥ | sattvasaṃpannaḥ saṃpadāpador harṣaviṣādarahitaḥ | mātṛtaḥ pitṛtaś cābhijanavān kulīnaḥ | satyavāk satyavacanasīlaḥ | śucir bāhyābhyantaraśaucayuktaḥ | avaśyakāryāṇāṃ karmaṇām ārambhe prārabdhānāṃ ca samāpane yo na vilambate 'sāv adīrghasūtraḥ | adhigatārthāvismaraṇaśīlaḥ smṛtimān | akṣudro 'sadguṇadveṣī | aparuṣaḥ paradoṣākīrtanaśīlaḥ | dhārmiko varṇāśramadharmānvitaḥ | na vidyante vyasanāni yasyāsāv avyasanaḥ | vyasanāni cāṣṭādaśa, yathā manuḥ:

iti (MDh 8.47-48)

tatra ca sapta kaṣṭatamāni | tathā ca manuḥ:

iti (MDh 8.50-51)

prājño gambhīrārthāvadhāraṇakṣamaḥ | śūro nirbhayaḥ | rahasyavit gopanīyārthagopanacaturaḥ | svarandhragoptā svasya saptasu rājyaṅgeṣu yat parapraveśadvāraśaithilyaṃ tat svarandhraṃ tasya goptā pracchādayitā | ānvīkṣikyāṃ ātmavidyāyāṃ | daṇḍanītyām arthayogakṣemopayoginyāṃ | vārtāyāṃ kṛṣivāṇijyapaśupālanarūpāyāṃ dhanopacayahetubhūtāyāṃ | trayyāṃ ṛgyajuḥsāmākhyāyāṃ²² ca | vinītas tattadabhijñaiḥ prāvīṇyaṃ nītaḥ | yathāha manuḥ:

iti (MDh 9.43)

narādhipo rājyābhiśiktaḥ | syād iti sarvatra saṃbandhaḥ || 309–311 ||

evam abhiṣekayuktasyāntaraṅgān dharmān abhidhāyedānīṃ bahiraṅgān āha |

mahotsāhādiguṇair yukto rājā mantriṇaḥ kurvīta | kathaṃbhūtān | prājñān hitāhitavivekakuśalān | maulān svavaṃśaparamparāyātān | sthirān mahaty api harṣaviṣādasthāne vikārarahitān | śucīn dharmārthakāmabhayopadhāśuddhān | te ca saptāṣṭau vā kāryāḥ | yathāha manuḥ:

iti (MDh 9.54) |

evaṃ mantriṇaḥ pūrvaṃ kṛtvā, taiḥ sārdhaṃ rājyaṃ saṃdhivigrahādilakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ cintayet samastair vyastaiś ca | anantaraṃ teṣām abhiprāyaṃ jñātvā, sakalaśāstrārthavicārakuśalena brāhmaṇena purohitena saha kāryaṃ vicintya, tataḥ svayaṃ buddhyā kāryaṃ cintayet |

kīdṛśaṃ purohitaṃ kuryād ity āha |

purohitaṃ ca sarveṣu dṛṣṭādṛṣṭārtheṣu karmasu purato hitaṃ dānamānasatkārair ātmasaṃbaddhaṃ kuryāt | kathaṃbhūtam | daivajñaṃ grahotpātatacchamanāder veditāram | uditoditaṃ vidyābhijanānuṣṭhānādibhir uditaiḥ śāstroktair uditaṃ samṛddham | daṇḍanītyām arthaśāstre kuśalam | atharvāṅgirase ca śāntyādikarmaṇi || 1.313 ||

śrautāgnihotrādismārtopāsanādikriyānuṣṭhānasaiddhyartham ṛtvijo vṛṇuyāt | yajñāṃś ca rājasūyādīn vidhivad yathāvidhānaṃ bhūridakṣiṇān bahudakṣiṇān eva kuryāt || 1.314 ||

kiṃ ca |

brāhmaṇebhyo bhogān sukhāni tatsāshanadānadvāreṇa dadyāt | vasūni ca suvarṇarūpyabhūprabhṛtīni vividhāni nānāprakārāṇi | yasmād eṣa rājñām akṣayo nidhiḥ śevadhir yad brāhmaṇebhyo dīyate | sādhāraṇadharmatvena dānaprāptau satyāṃ rājñāṃ dānaprādhānyapratipādanārthaṃ punar vacanam || 1.315 ||

kiṃ ca |

agneḥ sakāśād agnisādhyād bhūridakṣiṇād rājasūyāder api viprāgnau hutaṃ śreṣṭam ihocyate | etad askannaṃ kṣaṇarahitam avyathaṃ paśuhiṃsārahitaṃ prāyaścittair adūṣitaṃ prāyaścittarahitam || 1.316 ||

vasūni viprebhyo dadyād ity uktam | kayā paripāṭyā dadyād ity āha |

alabdhalābhāya dharmaśāstrānusāreṇa yateta | yatnena labdhaṃ tat paripālayet svayam avekṣayā rakṣet | pālitaṃ tatparatayā rakṣitaṃ nītyā vaṇikpathādikayā vṛddhiṃ nayet | vṛddhaṃ ca pātreṣu trividheṣu dharmārthakāmapātreṣu nikṣpiped dadyāt || 1.317 ||

pātre nikṣipya kiṃ kuryād ity āha |

yathoktavidhinā bhūmiṃ dattvā svatvanivṛttiṃ kṛtvā nibandhaṃ vaḥ ekasya bhāṇḍabharakasyeyanto rūpakāḥ, ekasya parṇabharakasyeyanti parṇānīti vā nibandhaṃ kṛtvā lekhyaṃ kārayet | kim artham | āgāminaḥ eṣyanto ye bhadrāḥ sādhavo nṛpatayo bhūpās teṣām anena dattam anena pratigṛhītam iti parijñānāya | pārthivo bhūpatiḥ | anena bhūpater eva bhūmidāne nibandhadāne vā 'dhikāro na bhogapater iti darśitam || 1.318 ||

lekhyaṃ kārayed ity uktam | kathaṃ kārayed ity āha |

kārpāsike paṭe tāmrapaṭṭe phalake vā ātmano vaṃśyān prapitāmahapitāmahapitṝn | bahuvacanasyārthavattvāya vaṃśavīryśrutādiguṇopavarṇanapūrvakam abhilekhya ātmānaṃ caśabdāt pratigrahītāraṃ pratigrahaparimāṇaṃ dānacchedopavarṇanaṃ cābhilekhya | pratigṛhyata iti pratigraho nibandhas tasya rūpakādiparimāṇam | dīyate iti dānaṃ kṣetrādi tasya chedaḥ chidyate 'neneti chedaḥ nadyāvāṭau nivartanaṃ tatparimāṇaṃ ca tasyopavarṇanam, amukanadyā dakṣiṇato 'yaṃ grāmaḥ kṣetraṃ vā, pūrvato 'mukagrāmasyaitāvannivartanam ityādinivartanaparimāṇaṃ ca lekhyam | evaṃ āvāṭasya nadīnagaravartmādeḥ saṃcāritvena bhūmer nyūnādhikabhāvasaṃbhavāt tannivṛttyartham, svahastena svahastalikhitena mataṃ me amukanāmno 'mukaputrasya yad atropari lekhitam ity anena saṃpannaṃ yuktaṃ, kālena ca dvividhena śakanṛpātītarūpeṇa saṃvatsararūpeṇa ca kālena candrasūryoparāgādinā saṃpannaṃ svamudrayā garuḍavārāhādirūpayopari bahiś cihnitam aṅkitaṃ sthiraṃ dṛḍhaṃ śāsanaṃ śiṣyante bhaviṣyanto nṛpatayo 'nena dānācchreyo 'nupālanam iti śāsanaṃ kārayet | mahīpatir na bhogapatiḥ | saṃdhivigrahādikāriṇā na yena kenacit |

iti smaraṇāt | dānamātreṇaiva dānaphale siddhe śāsanakaraṇaṃ bhogābhivṛddhyā phalātiśayārtham || 1.319 || 1.320 ||

idānīm rājño nivāsasthānam āha |

ramyaṃ ramaṇīyam aśokacampakādibhiḥ | paśavyaṃ paśubhyo hitaṃ paśuvṛddhikaram | ājīvyam upajīvyaṃ kandamūlapuṣpaphalādibhiḥ | jāṅgalaṃ yady apy alpodakataruparvato deśo jāṅgalas tathāpy atra sajalataruparvato deśo jāṅgalaśabdenābhidhīyate | taṃ deśam āvased adhivaset | tatraivaṃvidhe deśe janānāṃ kośasya suvarṇāder ātmanaś ca rakṣaṇārthaṃ durgaṃ kurvīta | tac ca ṣaḍvidham | yathāha manuḥ |

iti || (MDh 7.70) 1.321 ||

kiṃ ca |

tatra tatra dharmārthakāmādiṣu adhyakṣān yogyān adhikāriṇaḥ prakurān niyuñjīta | yathāhuḥ |

iti |

kīdṛśān | niṣṇātān ananyavyāpārān | kuśalān tattadvyāpāracaturān | śucīn caturvidhopadhāśuddhān | āyakarmasu suvarṇadyutpattisthāneṣu vyayakarmasu suvarṇādidānasthāneṣu ca udyatān analasān | caśabdāt prājñatvādiguṇayuktān | uktaṃ ca |

iti || 1.322 ||

iti sāmānyena svasvadānam uktam | idānīṃ nṛpāṇāṃ vikramārjitasya dāne phalātiśayam āha |

asmād utkṛṣṭatamo dharmo nṛpānāṃ na vidyate yad raṇārjitaṃ dravyaṃ viprebhyo dīyate | yac ca prajābhyo 'bhayadānam || 1.323 ||

‘raṇārjitaṃ deyam’ ity uktaṃ | dravyārjanāya raṇe pravṛttasya vipattir api saṃbhavatīti na dharmo nāpy artha iti tato nivṛttir eva śreyasīty ata āha |

ye bhūmyādyartham āhaveṣu pravṛttā aparāṅmukhā abhimukhā vadhyante māryante te svargaṃ yānti | yogābhyāsaratā yathā | yady akūtair aviṣadigdhādibhir āyudhair yoddhāro bhavanti || 1.324 ||

kiṃ ca |

svabaleṣu karituragarathapadātiṣu bhagneṣv avinivartināṃ parabalābhimukhyāyināṃ padāni kratutulyāny aśvamedhatulyāni | viparyaye doṣam āha: vipalāyināṃ parāṅmukhānāṃ hatānāṃ rājā sukṛtam ādatte || 1.325 ||

api ca |

tavāham iti yo vadati taṃ klībaṃ napuṃsakaṃ nirhetiṃ nirāyudhaṃ parasaṃgatam anyena saha yuddhyamānaṃ vinivṛttaṃ yuddhād vinivṛttaṃ yuddhaprekṣaṇakaṃ yuddhadarśinaṃ | na hanyād iti sarvatra saṃbandhaḥ | ādigrahaṇād aśvasārathyādīnāṃ grahaṇam | yathāha gautamaḥ:

iti | śaṅkho 'py āha: na pānīyaṃ pibantaṃ na bhuñjānaṃ nopānahau muñcantaṃ nāvarmāṇaṃ savarmā na striyaṃ na kareṇuṃ na vājinaṃ na sārathinaṃ na sūtaṃ na dūtaṃ na brāhmaṇaṃ na rājānam arājā hanyāt iti || 1.326 ||

kṛtarakṣaḥ purasyātmanaś ca rakṣāṃ vidhāya pratidinaṃ prātaḥkāla utthāya svayam evāyavyayau paśyet | tato vyavahārān dṛṣṭvā madhyāhnakāle snātvā kāmato yathākālaṃ bhuñjīta || 1.327 ||

tadanantaraṃ hiraṇyaṃ vyāpṛtair hiraṇyādyānayananiyuktair ānītaṃ svayam eva nirīkṣya bhāṇḍāgāreṣu nikṣipet | tataś cārān spaśān pratyāgatān paśyet | ye pararājye vṛttāntaparijñānāya parivrājakatāpasādirūpeṇa gūḍhacāriṇaḥ preṣitās tāṃś cārān dṛṣṭvā kvacin niveśayet | tadanantaraṃ dūtāṃś ca paśyet | dūtāś ca ye prakaṭam eva rājāntaraṃ prati gatāgatam ācaranti | te ca trividhāḥ | nisṛṣṭārthāḥ saṃdiṣṭārthāḥ śāsanaharāś ceti | tatra nisṛṣṭārthā rājakāryāṇi deśakālocitāni svayam eva kathayituṃ kṣamāḥ | uktamātraṃ ye parasmai nivedayanti te saṃdiṣṭārthāḥ | śāsanaharās tu rājalekhahāriṇaḥ | tān pūrvapreṣitān āgatān mantrisaṃgataḥ paśyet | dṛṣṭvā tadvārtām ākalayya punaḥ punaḥ preṣayet || 1.328 ||

tadanantaram aparāhṇe svairaṃ yatheṣṭam eko 'antaḥpuravihārī syāt | mantribhir vā viśvāsibhiḥ kalākuśalaiḥ parihāsavedibhiḥ parivṛtaḥ strībhiś ca rūpayauvanavaidagdhyaśālinībhiḥ

iti manusmaraṇāt | tato viśiṣṭair vastrakuṃsumavilepanālaṃkārair alaṃkṛtaḥ hastyaśvarathapadātibalāni dṛṣṭvā senānyā senāpatinā saha tadrakṣaṇādi deśakālocitaṃ cintayet || 1.329 ||

tataḥ sāyaṃkāle saṃdhyām upāsya | sāmānyena prāpatasyāpi punar vacanaṃ kāryākulatvād avismaraṇārthaṃ | anantaraṃ ye pūrvadṛṣṭāḥ kvacit sthāne niveśitās teṣāṃ cārāṇāṃ gūḍhabhāṣitam antarveśmani śastrapāṇiḥ śṛṇuyāt | uktaṃ ca manunā |

iti | (MDh 7.223)

tato nṛtyagītādibhiḥ kaṃcit kālaṃ krīḍītvā kakṣāntaraṃ praviśya bhuñjīta,

iti smaraṇāt | tato 'vismaraṇārthaṃ yathāśakti svādhyāyaṃ paṭhet || 1.330 ||

tadanantaraṃ tūryaśaṅkhaghoṣeṇa saṃviśet svapyāt | tathaiva tūryādighoṣeṇa pratibuddhet | pratibuddhya ca śāstravidbhir viśvāsibhiḥ saha ekākī vā paścime yāme śāstrāṇi cintayet sarvakartavyāś ca sarvakāryāṇi ca | etac ca svasthaṃ praty ucyate | asvasthaḥ punaḥ sarvakāryeṣv anyaṃ niyojayet | yathāha manuḥ |

iti || (MDh 7.225) 1.331 ||

anantaraṃ tatrastha eva viśvastān svān cārān dānamānasatkāraiḥ pūjitān sveṣu sāmantādyadhikāriṣu anyeṣu ca mahīpatiṣu preṣayet taccikīrṣitaparijñānāya | tataḥ prātaḥsaṃdhyām upāsyā 'gnihotraṃ hutvā purohitartvigācāryādibhir āśīrbhir abhinandito jyotirvido dṛṣṭvā tebhyaś ca grahādisthitiṃ viditvā śāntikādīni ca purohitān ādiśya vaidyāṃś ca dṛṣṭvā tebhyaś ca svaśarīrasthitiṃ nivedya pratividhānaṃ cādiśya gāṃ dogdhrīṃ kāñcanaṃ mahīṃ ca naiveśikāni vivāhopayogīni kanyālaṃkārādīni gṛhāṇi ca sudhādhavalitādīni śrotriyebhyo 'dhītavedebhyo brāhmaṇebhyaḥ | dadyād iti pratyekaṃ saṃbadhyate || 1.332 || 1.333 ||

kiṃ ca |

brāhmaṇeṣv adhikṣipatsv api kṣamī kṣamāvān | snigdheṣu snehavatsu mitrādiṣv ajihmo 'vakraḥ | ariṣu krodhanaḥ | bhṛtyavargeṣu prajāsu ca hitācaraṇenāhitanivartanena ca piteva dayāvān | ‘syād’ iti pratyekaṃ saṃbadhyate || 1.334 ||

prajāpālanaphalam āha |

yasmān nyāyena śāstroktamārgeṇa prajāḥ paripālayan paripālitaprajopahitapuṇyāt ṣaḍbhāgaṃ ṣaṣṭaṃ bhāgam ādatte | yasmāc ca sarvebhyo bhūmyādidānebhyaḥ prajānāṃ paripālanam adhikaphalam | tasmāt ‘prajāsu yathā pitā tathaiva syād’ iti gatena saṃbandhaḥ || 1.335 ||

cāṭāḥ pratārakāḥ viśvāsya ye paradhanam apaharanti | pracchannāpahāriṇas taskarāḥ | durvṛttā indrajālikakitavādayaḥ | saho balaṃ sahasā balena kṛtaṃ sāhasaṃ mahac ca tat sāhasaṃ ca mahāsāhasaṃ tena vartanta iti mahāsāhasikāḥ prasahyāpahāriṇaḥ | ādiśabdān maulikakuhakadurvṛttayaḥ | etaiḥ pīḍyamānā bādhyamānāḥ prajā rakṣet | kāyasthā lekhakā gaṇakāś ca taiḥ pīḍyamānā viśeṣato rakṣet | teṣāṃ rājavallabhatayātimāyāvitvāc ca durnivāratvāt || 1.336 ||

arakṣyamāṇāḥ prajāḥ yat kiṃcit kilbiṣaṃ cauryaparadāragamanādi kurvanti tasmāt pāpād ardhaṃ nṛpater bhavati | yasmād asau rājā rakṣaṇārthaṃ prajābhyaḥ karān gṛhṇāti || 1.337 ||

rāṣṭre rāṣṭrādhikāreṣu ye niyuktās teṣāṃ viceṣṭitaṃ caritaṃ cārair uktalakṣaṇaiḥ samyak jñātvā sādhūn sucaritān saṃmānayet dānamānasatkāraiḥ pūjayet | viparītān duṣṭacaritān samyag viditvā ghātayed aparādhānusāreṇa | ye punar utkocajīvinas tān dravyarahitān kṛtvā svarāṣṭrāt pravāsayet | śrotriyān saddānamānasatkaraiḥ sahitān kṛtvā svarāṣṭre svadeśe sadaiva vāsayet || 1.338 || 1.339 ||

yo 'sau rājā svarāṣṭrād anyāyena dravyam ādāya svakośaṃ abhivardhayet so 'cirāc chīghram eva vigataśrīko vinaṣṭalakṣmīko bandhubhiḥ saha nāśaṃ prāpnoti || 1.340 ||

prajānāṃ taskarādikṛtapīḍanena yaḥ saṃtāpas tasmād udbhūto hutāśana iva saṃtāpakāritvād apuṇyarāśir hutāśanaśabdenocyate | sa rājñaḥ kulaṃ śriyaṃ prāṇāṃś cādagdhvā nāśam anītvā na nivartate nopaśāmyati || 1.341 ||

nyāyataḥ svarāṣṭraparipālane rājño yo dharmas taṃ sakalaṃ vakṣyamāṇanyāyena pararāṣṭraṃ vaśaṃ nayan ātmasātkurvann āpnoti dharmaṣaḍbhāgaṃ ca || 1.342 ||

kiṃ ca |

yadā paradeśo vaśam upāgatas tadā na svadeśācārādisaṃkaraḥ kāryaḥ kiṃ tu yasmin deśe ya ācāraḥ kulasthitir vyavahāro vā yathaiva prāg āsīt tathaivāsau paripālanīyo yadi śāstraviruddho na bhavati | yadā vaśam upāgata ity anena vaśopagamanāt prāg aniyama iti darśitam | yathoktam |

iti || (MDh 7.195) 1.343 ||

yasmāt

ityādy uktaṃ mantramūlaṃ rājyaṃ tasmān mantraṃ yatnena tathā surakṣitaṃ kuryād yathāsya rājñaḥ karmaṇāṃ saṃdhivigrahādīnām ā phalodayāt phalaniṣpatteḥ prāg anye mantraṃ na jānanti || 1.344 ||

kiṃ ca |

ariḥ śatruḥ | mitraṃ suhṛt | ubhavilakṣaṇa udāsīnaś ca | te ca trayas trividhāḥ sahajāḥ kṛtrimāḥ prākṛtāś ceti | tatra sahajo 'riḥ sāpatnapitṛvyatatputrādiḥ | kṛtrimo 'riḥ yasyāpakṛtaṃ yena cāpakṛtam | prākṛtas tv anantaradeśādhipatiḥ | sahajaṃ mitraṃ bhāgineyapaitṛṣvasrīyamātṛṣvasrīyādi | kṛtrimaṃ mitraṃ yenopakṛtaṃ yasya copakṛtam | prākṛtamitram ekāntaritadeśādhipatiḥ | sahajakṛtrimamitraśatrulakṣaṇarahitau sahajakṛtrimodāsīnau | prākṛtodāsīno dvyantaritadeśādhipatiḥ | ariḥ punaś caturvidhaḥ yātavyocchettavyapīḍanīyakarśanīyabhedena | tatra yātavyo 'nantarabhūmipatir vyasanī hīnabalo viraktaprakṛtiḥ | vidurgo mitrahīno durbalaś cocchettavyaḥ | pīḍanīyo mantrabalahīnaḥ | prabalamantrabalayuktaḥ karśanīyaḥ:

iti |

mitraṃ dvividhaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyaṃ karśanīyam iti | kośabalahīnaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyam | kośabalādhikaṃ karśanīyam | anantaras tatparaḥ para iti prākṛtārimitrodāsīnān āha | anantaraḥ prākṛto 'riḥ, tatparaḥ prākṛtaṃ mitraṃ, tasmāt paraḥ prākṛta udāsīnaḥ, śeṣāḥ punaḥ prasiddhatvān noktāḥ | etad rājamaṇḍalaṃ kramaśaḥ pūrvādidikkrameṇa cintyaṃ teṣām ceṣṭitaṃ jñātavyam | jñātvā ca sāmādibhir upāyair vakṣyamāṇair anusaṃdheyam | evaṃ purataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ pārśvataś ca trayas traya ātmā caika iti trayodaśarājakam idaṃ rājamaṇḍalaṃ padmākāram | pārṣṇigrāhākrandāsārādayas tv arimitrodāsīneṣv evāntarbhavanti saṃjñābhedamātraṃ granthāntare darśitam iti yogīśvareṇa na pṛthag uktāḥ || 1.345 ||

‘sāmādibhir upakramaiḥ’ ity uktaṃ | idānīṃ tān upāyān āha |

sāma priyabhāṣaṇam | dānaṃ suvarṇādeḥ | bhedo bhedakaraṇaṃ tatsāmantādīnāṃ parasparato vairasyotpādanena | daṇḍa upāṃśuprakāśābhyāṃ dhanāpahārādivadhaparyanto 'pakāraḥ | ete sāmādayaḥ paripanthyādisādhanopāyāḥ | ete ca deśakālādyanusāreṇa samyak prayuktāḥ siddhyeyuḥ | teṣāṃ ca madhye daṇḍas tv agatikā gatiḥ, upāyāntarasaṃbhave sati na prayoktavyaḥ | etac ca pīḍanīyakarśanīyābhiprāyeṇa | yātavyocchettavyayos tu daṇḍa eva mukhyaḥ | ete sāmādayo na kevalaṃ rājyavyavahāraviṣayā api tu sakalalokavyavahāraviṣayāḥ | yathā |

iti || 1.346 ||

kiṃ ca |

saṃdhir vyavasthākaraṇam | vigraho 'pakāraḥ | yānaṃ paraṃ prati yātrā | āsanam upekṣā | saṃśrayo balavadāśrayaṇam | dvaidhībhāvaḥ svabalasya dvidhākaraṇam | etān saṃdhiprabhṛtīn guṇān yathāvad deśakālaśaktimitrādivaśena kalpayet || 1.347 ||

yānakālān āha |

yadā pararāṣṭraṃ sasyair vrīhyādibhir guṇaiś ca samajalendhanatṛṇādibhir upetaṃ saṃpannaṃ śatruś ca hīno balādibhir ātmā ca hṛṣṭavāhanapūruṣaḥ vāhanāni hastyaśvādīni tāni ca pūruṣāś ca vāhanapūruṣāḥ hṛṣṭā vāhanapūruṣā yasya sa tathoktaḥ | tadā pararāṣṭram ātmasātkartuṃ vrajet || 1.348 ||

prāṇinām abhyudayavinipātānāṃ daivāyattatvād yadi daivam asti tadā svayam eva pararāṣṭrādi vaśībhaviṣyati, atha nāsti kṛte 'pi pauruṣe na bhaviṣyaty ato vyartha evāyaṃ yātrāprayāsa ity ata āha |

karmasiddhiḥ phalaprāptir iṣṭāniṣṭalakṣaṇā | sā na kevalaṃ daive vyavasthitā | api tu puruṣakāre 'pi, loke tathādarśanāt, cikitsakādiśāstravaiyarthyāc ca | api ca puruṣakārābhāve daivam eva nāstīty āha ‘tatra daivam’ iti | yataḥ pūrvadehārjitaṃ pauruṣam eva daivam ucyate | alpapuruṣakārānantaraṃ mahāphalodayābhivyaktaṃ pauruṣaṃ paurvadehikaṃ karma | tasmāt puruṣakārābhāve na daivam astīti puruṣakāre yatno vidhātavyaḥ || 1.349 ||

idānīṃ matāntarāṇy āha |

kecid iṣṭāniṣṭalakṣaṇaṃ phalaṃ daivād evecchanti | kecit svabhāvāt, svayam eva bhavati na kāraṇam apekṣata iti | kecit kālāt | kecit puruṣakārata eveti | svamatam āha: daivādīnāṃ saṃyoge samuccaye phalaṃ bhavatīti kuśalabuddhayo manvādayo manyante || 1.350 ||

ekaikasmāt phalaṃ na bhavatīty atra dṛṣṭāntam āha |

nātra tirohitam asti || 1.351 ||

labhāya pararāṣṭraṃ gantavyam ity uktam | lābhaś ca trividhaḥ hiraṇyalābho mūlalābho mitralābhaś ceti | teṣu mitralābho jyāyān | tatas tatprāptyupāye yatno vidhātavyaḥ | tatprāptyupāyaś ca satyavacanam ity āha |

yasmāt hiraṇyabhūmilābhebhyo mitralabdhir varā utkṛṣṭā tasmāt tatprāptyai yateta yatnaṃ kuryāt sāmādibhiḥ | satyaṃ ca rakṣet samāhitaḥ sāvadhānaḥ, satyamūlatvān mitralābhasya || 1.352 ||

idānīṃ rājyāṅgāny āha |

mahotsāha ityādyuktalakṣaṇo mahīpatiḥ svāmī | amātyā mantripurohitādayaḥ | jano brāhmaṇādiprajāḥ | durgaṃ dhanvadurgādi | kośaḥ suvarṇādidhanarāśiḥ | daṇḍo hastyaśvarathapattilakṣaṇaṃ caturaṅgabalam | mitrāṇi sahajakṛtrimaprākṛtāni | etāḥ svāmyādyāḥ rājyasya prakṛtayo mūlakāraṇāni | evaṃ rājyaṃ saptāṅgam ucyate || 1.353 ||

tad evaṃvidhaṃ rājyaṃ prāpya durvṛtteṣu vañcakaśaṭhadhūrtaparadāraparadravyāpahārihiṃsakādiṣu nṛpo daṇḍaṃ pātayet prayojayet | hi yasmād dharma eva daṇḍarūpeṇa pūrvaṃ brahmaṇā nirmitaḥ | tasya ca daṇḍa iti yaugikī saṃjñā,

ityādigautamasmaraṇāt || 1.354 ||

sa pūrvokto daṇḍo lubdhena kṛpaṇenākṛtabuddhinā cañcalabuddhinā nyāyato nyāyānusāreṇa netuṃ prayoktuṃ śakyo na bhavati | kīdṛśena tarhi śakya ity āha: satyasaṃdhena apratārakeṇa, śucinā jitāriṣaḍvareṇa, susahāyena pūrvoktasahāyasahitena, dhīmatā nayānayakuśalena, sa daṇḍo nyāyato dharmānusāreṇa netuṃ śakyaḥ || 1.355 ||

sa daṇḍaḥ śāstroktamārgeṇa prayujyamānaḥ san devāsuramānavaiḥ sahitaṃ idaṃ sarvaṃ jagad ānandayet harṣayet | anyathā śāstrātikrameṇa prayuktaś cej jagat prakopayet || 1.356 ||

na kevalam adharmadaṇḍena jagatprakopo 'pi tu prayoktur dṛṣṭādṛṣṭahānir apīty āha |

yaḥ punaḥ śāstrātikrameṇa lomādinā daṇḍaḥ kṛtaḥ sa pāpahetutvāt svargaṃ kīrtiṃ lokāśca vināśayati | śāstroktamārgeṇa tu kṛto dharmahetutvāt svargakīrtijayānāṃ hetur bhavati || 1.357 ||

arghyo 'rghārha ācāryādiḥ | śeṣaḥ prasiddhaḥ | ete bhrātṛsutādayo 'pi svadharmāc calitā daṇḍyāḥ kim utānye | yataḥ svadharmāc calito 'daṇḍyo nāma rājñaḥ ko 'pi nāsti | etac ca mātāpitrādivyatirekeṇa | tathā ca smṛtyantaram: adaṇḍyau mātāpitarau snātakapurohitaparivrājakavānaprasthāḥ śrutaśīlaśaucācāravantas, te hi dharmādhikāriṇaḥ iti || 1.358 ||

kiṃ ca |

yas tu daṇḍyān svadharmacalanādinā daṇḍyogyān samyak śāstradṛṣṭena mārgeṇa dhigdhanadaṇḍādinā daṇḍayati vadhyān vadhārhān ghātayati tena rājñā bhūridakṣiṇaiḥ kratubhir iṣṭaṃ bhavati | bahudakṣiṇakratuphalaṃ prāpnotīty arthaḥ | na ca phalaśravaṇād daṇḍapraṇayanaṃ kāmyam iti mantavyam, akaraṇe prāyaścittasmaraṇāt | yathāha vasiṣṭhaḥ:

iti | || 1.359 ||

duṣṭe samyag daṇḍaḥ prayoktavya ity uktam | duṣṭaparijñānaṃ ca vyavahāradarśanam antareṇa na bhavatīti tatparijñānāya vyavahāradarśanam ahar ahaḥ svayaṃ kartavyam ity āha |

ityevamuktaprakāreṇa kratutulyaṃ phalaṃ daṇḍyadaṇḍena, svargādināśaṃ cādaṇḍyadaṇḍena samyag vicintya pṛthak pṛthag varṇādikrameṇa sabhyair vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇaiḥ parivṛtaḥ pratidinaṃ vyavahārān vakṣyamāṇamārgeṇa duṣṭāduṣṭaparijñānārthaṃ rājā svayaṃ paśyet || 1.360 ||

kulāni brāhmaṇādīnām | jātayo mūrdhāvasiktaprabhṛtayaḥ | śreṇayas tāmbūlikādīnām | gaṇā helāvukkādīnām | jānapadāḥ kārukādayaḥ | etān svadharmāc calitān pracyutān rājā yathāparādhaṃ vinīya daṇḍayitvā pathi svadharme sthāpayet | daṇḍaṃ durvṛtteṣu nipātayed ity uktam | sa ca daṇḍo dvividhaḥ śārīro 'rthadaṇḍaś ceti | yathāha nāradaḥ:

(NSm 19.60–61) iti |

dvividho 'py aparādhānusāreṇānekadhā bhavati | āha sma:

(NSm 19.60) iti | 1.361 ||

tatra kṛṣṇalamāṣasuvarṇapalādiśabdair arthadaṇḍā vaktavyās | te ca pratideśaṃ bhinnaparimāṇārthā ity ekarūpāparādhe 'pi deśabhedena nyūnādhikadaṇḍo mā bhūd iti kṛṣṇalādiśabdānāṃ niyataparimāṇaviṣayatvaṃ daṇḍavyavahāre darśayitum āha |

jālakāntarapraviṣṭādityaraśmisthitaṃ yad rajas tat trasareṇur ity uktaṃ yogīśvarādibhis tattvadarśibhiḥ | te ca trasareṇavo 'ṣṭau likṣā svedajayūkāṇḍam | tā likṣās tisro rājasarṣapo rājikā | te rājasarṣapās trayo gaurasarṣapaḥ siddhārthaḥ | gaurasarṣapāḥ ṣaḍ yavo madhyaḥ | madhyamo na sthūlo na sūkṣmaḥ | etena gaurasarṣapā api madhyamā iti gamyate | tathā rājasarṣapā api madhyamaśabdād eva sarṣapādiśabdāḥ na kevalam unmānavacanāḥ kiṃ tu tadunmitadravyavacanā iti gamyate | yathā prasthaparimitā yavāḥ prastha ucyate | evaṃ sarṣapādyunmitaṃ dravyaṃ sarṣapādiśabdaiḥ | sarṣapādiśabdānāṃ ca kevalonmānavacanatve trasareṇūn upasaṃhṛtyonmātum aśakyatvāt tadvāreṇa kṛṣṇalādivyavahāro na syāt | tatra sthūlasthūlatarasthūlatamasūkṣmasūkṣmatarasūkṣmatamamadhyasarṣapādyunmānabhedena pratideśaṃ vyavahārabhede sthite daṇḍavyavahāre madhya iti niyamyate | te madhyamā yavās traya ekaḥ kṛṣṇalaḥ | te kṛṣṇalāḥ pañcaiko māṣaḥ | te māṣāḥ ṣoḍaśaikaḥ suvarṇaḥ | te suvarṇāś catvāraḥ palam iti saṃjñāḥ kathitā iti | pañca vāpi palaṃ prakīrtitaṃ nāradādibhiḥ | tatra sthūlais tribhir yavaiḥ kṛṣṇalaparikalpanāyāṃ vyāvahārikaniṣkasya ṣoḍaśāṃśaḥ kṛṣṇalo bhavati | taiḥ pañcabhir māṣaḥ | māṣaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ suvarṇaḥ | sa ca vyāvahārikaiḥ pañcabhir niṣkair ekaḥ suvarṇo bhavati | te catvāraḥ palam iti | niṣkāṇāṃ viṃśatiḥ palam | yadā tu sūkṣmais tribhir yavaiḥ kṛṣṇalaḥ parikalpyate tadā vyāvahārikaniṣkasya dvātriṇśattamo bhāgaḥ kṛṣṇalo bhavati | tasmin pakṣe suvarṇaḥ sārdhaṃ niṣkadvayaṃ bhavati | palaṃ ca daśaniṣkam | yadā tu madhyamayavaiḥ kṛṣṇalaparikalpanā tadā niṣkasya viṃśatitamo bhāgaḥ kṛṣṇalaḥ, suvarṇaś caturniṣkaḥ, ṣoḍaśaniṣkaṃ palam | evaṃ pañcasuvarṇaṃ palam iti | pake viṃśatiniṣkaṃ palam | evam anyad api niṣkasya catvāriṃśo bhāgaḥ kṛṣṇalaḥ dviniṣkaḥ suvarṇo 'ṣṭaniṣkaṃ palam ityādi lokavyavahārānusāreṇāsmād eva sūtrād ūhanīyam || 1.362 || 1.363 ||

evaṃ suvarṇasyonmānaṃ pratipādyedānīṃ rajatasyāha |

dve kṛṣṇale pūrvokte rūpyamāṣo rūpyasaṃbandhī māṣaḥ | te rūpyamāṣāḥ ṣoḍaśa dharaṇam | purāṇa ity asyaiva saṃjñāntaram,

iti manusmaraṇāt | daśabhir dharaṇaiḥ śatamānaṃ palam iti cābhidhīyate | pūrvoktāścatvāraḥ suvarṇā eko rājato niṣko bhavati || 1.364 ||

idānīṃ tāmrasyonmānamāha |

palasya caturtho 'ṃśaḥ karṣa iti lokaprasiddhaḥ | karṣeṇonmitaḥ kārṣikaḥ | tāmrasya vikāras tāmrikaḥ | karṣasṃmitas tāmravikāraḥ paṇasaṃjño bhavati kārṣāpaṇasaṃjñakaś ca,

iti manuvacanāt | pañcasuvarṇapalapakṣe viṃśatimāṣaḥ paṇo bhavati | tathā sati,

ityādivyavahāraḥ siddho bhavati | catuḥsuvarṇapalapakṣe tu ṣoḍaśamāṣaḥ paṇo bhavati | asmiṃś ca pakṣe suvarṇakārṣāpaṇapaṇaśabdānāṃ samānārthatve 'pi paṇakārṣāpaṇaśabdau tāmraviṣayāveva | evaṃ tāvad dhemarūpyatāmrāṇām unmānam uktam, daṇḍavyavahāropayogitvāt | kāṃsyarītikādīnām api lokavyavahārāṅgabhūtānām evonmānaṃ draṣṭavyam || 1.365 ||

svaśāstraparibhāṣām āha |

paṇānāṃ sahasraṃ paṇasahasraṃ tatparimāṇam asyeti paṇasāhasraḥ | aśītyā saha vartata iti sāśītiḥ | aśītyadhikapaṇasahasraparimito yo daṇḍaḥ sa uttamasāhasasaṃjño veditavyaḥ | tadardhaṃ madhyamaḥ tasya sāśītipaṇasahasrasyārdhaṃ catvārīmśadadhikapaṇapañcaśatapaṇasyārdhaṃ saptatyadhikapaṇaśatadvayaparimito daṇḍo 'dhamasāhasasaṃjñaḥ smṛta ukto manvādibhiḥ | yat tu,

iti manunoktam, tat pakṣāntaram amatipūrvāparādhaviṣayaṃ draṣṭavyam || 1.366 ||

daṇḍabhedān āha |

dhigdaṇḍo dhig dhig iti kutsanam | vāgdaṇḍas tu paruṣaśāpavacanātmakaḥ | dhanadaṇḍo dhanāpahārātmakaḥ | vadhadaṇḍaḥ śārīro 'varodhādijīvitāntaḥ | ete caturvidhā daṇḍāḥ vyastā ekaikaśaḥ samastāḥ dvitrāḥ tricaturo vāparādhānusāreṇa prayoktavyāḥ | uktakrameṇa pūrvapūrvāsādhye uttara uttaraḥ prayoktavyaḥ | yathāha manuḥ:

iti || 1.367 ||

daṇḍavyavasthānimittāny āha |

yathāparādhaṃ jñātvā tadanusāreṇa daṇḍapraṇayanam eva deśakālavayaḥkarmavittāni jñātvā tadanusāreṇa daṇḍyeṣu daṇḍārheṣu daṇḍapraṇayanaṃ kuryāt | tathā buddhipūrvābuddhipūrvasakṛdāvṛttyanusāreṇa ca | yady api rājānam adhikṛtyāyaṃ rājadharmakalāpa uktas tathāpi varṇāntarasyāpi viṣayamaṇḍalādiparipālanādhikṛtasyāyaṃ dharmo veditavyaḥ | ‘rājadharmān pravakṣyāmi yathāvṛtto bhaven nṛpaḥ’ ity atra pṛthaṅnṛpagrahaṇāt karagrahaṇasya rakṣārthatvāc ca rakṣaṇasya daṇḍapraṇayanāyattatvād iti || 1.368 ||

iti śrīpadmanābhabhaṭṭopādhyāyātmajasya śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakavijñāneśvarabhaṭṭārakasya kṛtau ṛjumitākṣarāyāṃ yājñavalkyadharmaśāstravivṛtau sadācāraḥ prathamādhyāyaḥ |

asminn adhyāye prakaraṇāni | 1 upodghātaprakaraṇam | 2 brahmacāriprakaraṇam | 3 vivāhaprakaraṇam | 4 jātivivekaprakaraṇam | 5 gṛhasthadharmaprakaraṇam | 6 snātakavrataprakaraṇam | 7 bhakṣyābhakṣyaprakaraṇam | 8 dravyaśuddhiprakaraṇam | 9 dānadharmaprakaraṇam | 10 śrāddhaprakaraṇam | 11 gaṇapatikalpaprakaraṇam | 12 grahaśāntiprakaraṇam | 13 rājadharmaprakaraṇam | evaṃ trayodaśa prakarāṇi ||

yājñavalkyamuniśāstragateyaṃ vivṛtir na kasya vihitā viduṣaḥ |

pramitākṣarāpi vipulārthavatī pariṣiñcati śravaṇayoramṛtam || 1 ||

sādhāraṇavyavahāramātṛkāprakaraṇam

abhiṣekādiguṇayuktasya rājñaḥ prajāpālanaṃ paramo dharmaḥ | tac ca duṣṭanigraham antareṇa na saṃbhavati | duṣṭaparijñānaṃ ca na vyavahāradarśanam antareṇa saṃbhavati | tad vyavahāradarśanam ahar ahaḥ kartavyam ity uktaṃ:

vyavahārān svayaṃ paśyet sabhyaiḥ parivṛto 'nvaham | iti | (YDh 1.360)

sa ca vyavahāraḥ kīdṛśaḥ katividhaḥ kathaṃ cetītikartavyatākalāpo nābhihitaḥ | tadabhidhānāya dvitīyo 'dhyāya ārambhyate ‘vyavahārān’ iti |

anyavirodhena svātmasaṃbandhitayā kathanaṃ vyavahāraḥ | yathā kaścid idaṃ kṣetrādi madīyam iti kathayati, anyo 'pi tadvirodheṇa madīyam iti | tasyānekavidhatvaṃ darśayati bahuvacanena | nṛpa iti na kṣatriyamātrasyāyaṃ dharmaḥ kiṃ tu prajāpālanādhikṛtasyānyasyāpīti darśayati | paśyed iti pūrvoktasyānuvādo dharmaviśeṣavidhānārthaḥ | vidvadbhir vedavyākaraṇādidharmaśāstrābhijñaiḥ | brāhmaṇair na kṣatriyādibhiḥ | brāhmaṇaiḥ saheti tṛtīyānirdeśād eṣām aprādhānyam | sahayukte 'pradhāne iti smaraṇāt (Pāṇ 2.3.19) | ataś cādarśane 'nyathādarśane vā rājño doṣo na brāhmaṇānām | yathāha manuḥ |

iti | (YDh 8.128)

katham | dharmaśāstrānusāreṇa nārthaśāstrānusāreṇa | deśādisamayadharmasyāpi dharmaśāstrāviruddhasya dharmaśāstraviṣayatvān na pṛthagupādānam | tathā ca vakṣyati:

nijadharmāvirodhena yas tu sāmayiko bhavet |

so 'pi yatnena saṃrakṣyo dharmo rājakṛtaś ca yaḥ || iti | (YDh 2.186)

krodhalobhavivarjita iti | dharmaśāstrānusāreṇeti siddhe krodhalobhavivarjita iti vacanam ādarārtham | krodho 'marṣaḥ | lobho lipsātiśayaḥ || 2.1 ||

sabhyāṃś cāha |

kiṃ ca śrutādhyayanasaṃpannāḥ śrutena mīmāṃsāvyākaraṇādiśravaṇena adhyayanena ca vedādhyayanena saṃpannāḥ | dharmajñāḥ dharmaśāstrajñāḥ | satyavādinaḥ satyavacanaśīlāḥ | ripau mitre ca ye samāḥ rāgadveṣādirahitāḥ | evaṃbhūtāḥ sabhāsadaḥ sabhāyāṃ saṃsadi yathā sīdanty upaviśanti tathā dānamānasatkāre rājñā kartavyāḥ | yady api śrutādhyayanasaṃpannā ity aviśeṣeṇoktaṃ tathāpi brāhmaṇā eva | yathāha kātyāyanaḥ:

iti | (KSm 57)

te ca trayaḥ kartavyāḥ bahuvacanasyārthavattvāt,

iti manusmaraṇāc ca | bṛhaspatis tu sapta pañca trayo vā sabhāsado bhavantītyāha |

iti | (BṛSm 1.59)

na ca brāhmaṇaiḥ saheti pūrvaślokoktānāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ śrutādhyayanasaṃpannā ityādiviśeṣaṇam iti mantavyam, tṛtīyāprathamāntanirdiṣṭānāṃ viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvāsaṃbhavāt, vidvadbhir ity anena punaruktiprasaṅgāc ca | tathā ca kātyāyanena brāhmaṇānāṃ sabhāsadāṃ ca spaṣṭaṃ bhedo darśitaḥ:

iti | (KSm 56)

tatra brāhmaṇā aniyuktāḥ sabhāsadas tu niyuktā iti bhedaḥ | ata evoktam:

iti |

tatra niyuktānāṃ yathāvasthitārthakathane 'pi yadi rājānyathā karoti tadāsau nivāraṇīyo 'nyathā doṣaḥ | uktaṃ ca kātyāyanena |

iti | (KSm 75)

aniyuktānāṃ punar anyathābhidhāne 'nabhidhāne vā doṣo na tu rājño 'nivāraṇe,

iti manusmaraṇāt | ripau mitre ceti cakārāl lokarañjanārthaṃ katipayair vaṇigbhir apy adhiṣṭhitaṃ sadaḥ kartavyam | yathāha kātyāyanaḥ:

iti || (KSm 58) ||2.2 ||

vyavahārān nṛpaḥ paśyed ity uktam | tatrānukalpam āha |

kāryāntaravyākulatayā vyavahārān apaśyatā nṛpeṇa pūrvoktaiḥ sabhyaiḥ saha sarvadharmavit, sarvān dharmaśāstroktān sāmayikāṃś ca dharmān vetti vicārayatīti sarvadharmavit, brāhmaṇo na kṣatriyādir niyoktavyo vyavahāradarśane | taṃ ca kātyāyanoktaguṇaviśiṣṭaṃ kuryāt | yathāha |

iti | (KSm 64)

evaṃbhūtabrāhmaṇāsaṃbhave kṣatriyaṃ vaiśyaṃ vā niyuñjīta na śūdram | yathāha kātyāyanaḥ |

iti | (KSm 67)

nāradena tv ayam eva mukhyo darśitaḥ |

na svamate sthitaḥ | rājā cāracakṣuṣā parasainyaṃ paśyatītivat | tasya ceyaṃ yaugikī saṃjñā | arthipratyarthinau pṛcchatīti prāṭ, tayor vacanaṃ viruddham aviruddhaṃ ca sabhyaiḥ saha vivinakti vivecayati veti vivākaḥ | prāṭ cāsau vivākaś ca prāḍvivākaḥ | uktaṃ ca |

iti || 2.3 ||

prāḍvivākādayaḥ sabhyā yadi rāgādinā smṛtyapetaṃ vyavahāraṃ vicārayanti tadā rājñā kiṃ kartavyam ity ata āha |

api ca, pūrvoktāḥ sabhyā rajaso niraṅkuśatvena tadabhibhūtā rāgāt snehātiśayāl lobhāl lipsātiśayād bhayāt saṃtrāsāt smṛtyapetaṃ smṛtiviruddhaṃ ādiśabdād ācārāpetaṃ kurvantaḥ pṛthak pṛthag ekaikaśo vivādād vivādaparājayanimittād damād dviguṇaṃ damaṃ daṇḍyāḥ na punar vivādāspadībhūtād dravyāt | tathā sati strīsaṃgrahaṇādiṣu daṇḍābhāvaprasaṅgaḥ | rāgalobhabhayānām upādānaṃ rāgādiṣv eva dviguṇo damo nājñānamohādiṣv iti niyamārtham | na ca

iti gautamavacanān na brāhmaṇā daṇḍyā iti mantavyam, tasya praśaṃsārthatvāt | yat tu ṣaḍbhiḥ parihāryo rājñā 'vadhyaś cābandhyaś cādaṇḍyaś cābahiṣkāryaś cāparivādyaś cāparihāryaś ceti tad api sa eṣa bahuśruto bhavati lokavedavedāṅgavid vākovākyetihāsapurāṇakuśalas tadapekṣas tadvṛttiś cāṣṭacatvāriṃśatsaṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛtas triṣu karmasv abhirataḥ ṣaṭsu vā samayācārikeṣv abhivinīta iti pratipāditabahuśrutaviṣayaṃ na brāhmaṇamātraviṣayam || 2.4 ||

vyavahāraviṣayam āha |

dharmaśāstrasamayācāraviruddhena mārgeṇa parair ādharṣito 'bhibhūto yad rājñe prāḍvivākāya vā āvedayati vijñāpayati ced yadi tad āvedyamānaṃ vyavahārapadaṃ pratijñottarasaṃśayahetuparāmarśapramāṇanirṇayaprayojanātmako vyavahāras tasya padaṃ viṣayas tasya cedaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇam | sa va dvividhaḥ | śaṅkābhiyogas tattvābhiyogaś ceti | yathāha nāradaḥ |

iti | (NSm Mā 1.22)

hoḍhā loptraṃ | liṅgam iti yāvat | tena darśanaṃ sākṣād vā darśanaṃ hoḍhābhidarśanaṃ tasmāt | tat tv ābhiyogo 'pi dvividhaḥ | pratiṣedhātmako vidhyātmakaś ceti | yathā matto hiraṇyādikaṃ gṛhītvā na prayacchati | kṣetrādikaṃ mamāyam apaharatīti ca | uktaṃ ca kātyāyanena:

iti | (KSm 139)

sa punaś cāṣṭādaśadhā bhidyate | yathāha manuḥ:

iti || (MDh 8.4–7)

etāny api sādhyabhedena punar bahutvaṃ gatāni | yathāha nāradaḥ:

iti || (NSm Mā 1.20)

‘āvedayati ced rājñe’ ity anena svayam evāgatyāvedayati na rājapreritas tatpuruṣaprerito veti darśayati | yathāha manuḥ:

iti || (MDh 8.43)

parair iti pareṇa parābhyāṃ parair ity ekasyaikena dvābhyāṃ bahubhir vā vyavahāro bhavatīti darśayati || yat punaḥ,

iti nāradavacanaṃ tad bhinnasādhyadvayaviṣayam | ‘āvedayati ced rājñe’ ity anenaiva rājñā pṛṣṭo vinītaveṣa āvedayet | āveditaṃ ca yuktaṃ cen mudrādinā pratyarthyāhvānam akalpādīnāṃ cānāhvānam ityādy arthasiddham iti noktam | smṛtyantare tu spaṣṭārtham uktam | yathā:

iti |

āsedhavyavasthāpy arthasiddhaiva nāradenoktā:

iti | (NSm Mā 1.41–46)

āsedho rājājñayā 'varodhaḥ | akalpādayaḥ putrādikam anyaṃ vā suhṛdaṃ preṣayeyuḥ, na ca te parārthavādinaḥ,

iti nāradavacanāt || 2.5 ||

pratyarthini mudrālekhyapuruṣāṇām anyatamenānīte kiṃ kuryād ity ata āha |

arthyate ity arthaḥ sādhyaḥ, so 'syāstīty arthī, tatpratipakṣaḥ pratyarthī, tasyāgrataḥ purato lekhyaṃ lekhanīyam | yathā yena prakāreṇa pūrvam āvedanakāle āveditaṃ tathā | na punar anyathā, anyathāvāditvena vyavahārasya bhaṅgaprasaṅgāt |

iti | (NSm Mā 2.33)

āvedanakāla evārthivacanasya likhitatvāt punarlekhanam anarthakam ity ata āha samāmāsetyādi | saṃvatsaramāsapakṣatithivārādinā, arthipratyarthināmabrāhmaṇajātyādicihnitam | ādiśabdena dravyatatsaṃkhyāsthānavelākṣamāliṅgādīni gṛhyante || yathoktam:

iti |

bhāṣā pratijñā pakṣa iti nārthāntaram | āvedanasamaye kāryamātraṃ likhitaṃ, pratyarthino 'grataḥ samāmāsādiviśiṣṭaṃ likhyata iti viśeṣaḥ | saṃvatsaraviśeṣaṇaṃ yady api sarvavyavahāreṣu nopayujyate tathāpy ādhipratigrahakrayeṣu nirṇayārtham upayujyate,

iti vacanāt | arthavyavahāro 'pi ekasmin saṃvatsare yatsaṃkhyākaṃ yaddravyaṃ yato yena gṛhītaṃ pratyarpitaṃ ca punar anyasmin vatsare taddravyaṃ tatsaṃkhyākaṃ tatas tena gṛhītaṃ yācyamāno yadi brūyāt, satyaṃ gṛhītaṃ pratyarpitaṃ ceti | vatsarāntare gṛhītaṃ pratyarpitaṃ nāsmin vatsare ity upayujyate | evaṃ māsādy api yojyam | deśasthānādayaḥ punaḥ sthāvareṣv evopayujyante,

iti smaraṇāt | deśo madhyadeśādiḥ | sthānaṃ vārāṇasyādi | saṃniveśas tatraiva pūrvāparadigvibhāgaparicchinnaḥ samyaṅniviṣṭo gṛhakṣetrādiḥ | jātir arthipratyarthinor brāhmaṇatvādiḥ | saṃjñā ca devadattādiḥ | adhivāsaḥ samīpadeśanivāsī janaḥ | pramāṇaṃ nivartanādi bhūparimāṇam | kṣetranāma śālikṣetraṃ kramukakṣetraṃ kṛṣṇabhūmaḥ pāṇḍubhūma iti | pituḥ pitāmahasya ca nāmārthipratyarthinoḥ | pūrveṣāṃ trayāṇām rājñāṃ nāmakīrtanaṃ ceti | samāmāsādīnāṃ yasmin vyavahāre yāvad upayujyate tatra tāval lekhanīyam iti tātparyārthaḥ | evaṃ pakṣalakṣaṇe sthite pakṣalakṣaṇarahitānāṃ pakṣavadavabhāsamānānāṃ pakṣābhāsatvaṃ siddham eveti yogīśvareṇa na pṛthak pakṣābhāsā uktāḥ | anyais tu vispaṣṭārtham uktāḥ |

iti | (KSm 140)

aprasiddhaṃ madīyaṃ śaśaviṣāṇaṃ gṛhītvā na prayacchatītyādi | nirābādhaṃ asmad gṛhadīpaprakāśenāyaṃ svagṛhe vyavaharatīyādi | nirarthaṃ abhidheyarahitaṃ kacaṭatapagajaḍadabetyādi | niṣprayojanaṃ yathāyaṃ devadatto 'smadgṛhasaṃnidhau susvaram adhīta ityādi | asādhyaṃ yathāhaṃ devadattena sabhrūbhaṅgam upahasita ityādi | etat sādhanāsaṃbhavād asādhyam | alpakālatvān na sākṣisaṃbhavo likhitaṃ dūrato 'lpatvān na divyam iti | viruddhaṃ yathāhaṃ mūkena śapta ityādi | purarāṣṭrādiviruddhaṃ vā |

iti ||

yat tu,

iti tatra yady anekavastusaṃkīrṇa ity ucyate tadā na doṣaḥ, madīyam anena hiraṇyaṃ vāso rūpakādi vāpahṛtam ityevaṃvidhasyāduṣṭatvāt | ṛṇādānādipadasaṃkare pakṣābhāsa iti cet tad api na | madīyā rūpakā anena vṛddhyā gṛhītāḥ suvarṇaṃ cāsya haste nikṣiptam, madīyaṃ kṣetram ayam apaharati ityādīnāṃ pakṣatvam iṣyata eva | kiṃ tu kriyābhedāt krameṇa vyavahāro na yugapad ity etāvat | yathāha kātyāyanaḥ:

iti | (KSm 137)

tasmād anekapadasaṃkīrṇaḥ pūrvapakṣo yugapan na sidhyatiti tasyārthaḥ | arthigrahaṇāt putrapitrādigrahaṇaṃ teṣām ekārthatvāt | niyuktasyāpi niyogenaiva tadekārthatvākṣepāt,

iti smaraṇāt niyuktajayaparājayau mūlasvāminor eva | etac ca bhūmau phalake vā pāṇḍulekhena likhitvā āvāpoddhāreṇa viśodhitaṃ paścāt patre niveśayet,

iti kātyāyanasmaraṇāt | śodhanaṃ ca yāvad uttaradarśanaṃ kartavyaṃ nātaḥ param, anavasthāprasaṅgāt | ata eva nāradenoktam,

iti | pūrvapakṣamaśodhayitvaiva yad ottaraṃ dāpayanti sabhyās tadā

ityuktadaṇḍena sabhyān daṇḍayitvā punaḥ pratijñāpūrvakaṃ vyavahāraḥ pravartanīyo rājñeti || 2.6 ||

evaṃ śodhitapatrārūḍhe pūrvapakṣe kiṃ kartavyam ity ata āha |

śruto bhāṣārtho yena pratyarthinā 'sau śrutārthaḥ tasyottaraṃ pūrvapakṣād uttararatra bhavatīty uttaraṃ lekhyaṃ lekhanīyam | pūrvāvedakasyārthinaḥ saṃnidhau samīpe uttaraṃ ca yat pūrvoktasya nirākaraṇaṃ tad ucyate | yathāha |

iti |

pakṣasya vyāpakaṃ nirākaraṇasamartham | sāraṃ nyāyyaṃ nyāyād anapetam | asaṃdigdhaṃ saṃdeharahitam | anākulaṃ pūrvāparāviruddham | avyākhyāgamyam aprasiddhapadaprayogeṇa duḥśliṣṭavibhaktisamāsasādhyāhārābhidhānena vā anyadeśabhāṣābhidhānena vā yad vyākhyeyārthaṃ na bhavati tat sad uttaram || tac ca caturvidham: saṃpratipattir mithyā pratyavaskandanaṃ pūrvanyāyaś ceti | tathāha kātyāyanaḥ:

iti | (KSm 165)

tatra satyottaraṃ yathā | rūpakaśataṃ mahyaṃ dhārayatītyukte satyaṃ dhārayām iti | yathāha:

iti | (KSm 168)

mithyottaraṃ tu nāhaṃ dhārayāmīti | tathā ca kātyāyanaḥ:

iti || (KSm 167)

tac ca mithyottaraṃ caturvidham |

iti | (NSm Mā 2.5; KSm 169)

pratyavaskandanaṃ nāma satyaṃ gṛhītaṃ pratidattaṃ pratigraheṇa labdham iti vā | yathāha nāradaḥ:

iti |

prāṅnyāyottaraṃ tu yatrābhiyukta evaṃ brūyād asminn arthe 'nenāham abhiyuktas tatra cāyaṃ vyavahāramārgeṇa parājita iti | uktaṃ ca kātyāyanena:

iti | (KSm 171)

evam uttaralakṣaṇe sthite uttaralakṣaṇarahitānām uttaravad avabhāsamānānām uttarābhāsatvam arthasiddham | spaṣṭīkṛtaṃ ca smṛtyantare:

iti | (cf. KSm 175)

tatra saṃdigdhaṃ: suvarṇaśatam anena gṛhītam ity ukte satyaṃ gṛhītaṃ suvarṇaśataṃ māṣaśataṃ veti | prakṛtād anyat: yathā suvarṇaśatābhiyoge paṇaśataṃ dhārayāmīti | atyalpam: suvarṇaśatābhiyoge pañcaśataṃ dhārayāmīti | atibhūri: suvarṇaśatābhiyoge dviśataṃ dhārayāmīti | pakṣaikadeśavyāpi: hiraṇyavastrādyabhiyoge hiraṇyaṃ gṛhītaṃ nānyad iti | vyastapadaṃ: ṛṇādānābhiyoge padāntareṇottaram yathā suvarṇaśatābhiyoge anena ahaṃ tāḍita iti | avyāpi: deśasthānādiviśeṣaṇavyāpi: yathā madhyadeśe vārāṇasyāṃ pūrvasyāṃ diśi kṣetram anenāpahṛtam iti pūrvapakṣe likhite kṣetram apahṛtam iti | nigūḍḥārthaṃ: yathā suvarṇaśatābhiyoge kim aham eva asmai dhārayāmīty atra dhvaninā prāḍvivākaḥ sabhyo vā arthī vā anyasmai dhārayatīti sūcayatīti nigūḍhārtham | ākulaṃ pūrvāparaviruddham: yathā suvarṇaśatābhiyoge kṛte satyaṃ gṛhītaṃ na dhārayāmīti | vyākhyāgamyaṃ: duḥśliṣṭavibhaktisamāsasādhyāhārābhidhānena vyākhyāgamyam, adeśabhāṣābhidhānena vā | yathā suvarṇaśataviṣaye pitṛṛṇābhiyoge gṛhītaśatavacanāt suvarṇānāṃ pitur na jānāmīti | atra gṛhītaśatasya pitur vacanāt suvarṇānāṃ śataṃ gṛhītam iti na jānāmīti | asāraṃ: nyāyaviruddham yathā suvarṇaśatam anena vṛddhyā gṛhītaṃ vṛddhir eva dattā na mūlam ity abhiyoge satyaṃ vṛddhir dattā na mūlaṃ gṛhītam iti | uttaram ity ekavacananirdeśād uttarāṇāṃ saṃkaro nirastaḥ | yathāha kātyāyanaḥ:

iti | (KSm 189)

anuttaratve ca kāraṇaṃtenaivoktam:

iti | (KSm 190)

mithyākāraṇottarayoḥ saṃkare arthipratyarthinor dvayor api kriyā prāpnoti:

iti smaraṇāt | tad ubhayam ekasmin vyavahāre viruddham | yathā suvarṇaṃ rūpakaśataṃ cānena gṛhītam ity abhiyoge suvarṇam na gṛhītaṃ rūpakaśataṃ gṛhītaṃ pratidattaṃ ceti | kāraṇaprāṅnyāyasaṃkare tu pratyarthina eva kriyādvayam:

iti |

yathā suvarṇaṃ gṛhītaṃ pratidattaṃ rūpake vyavahāramārgena parājita iti | atra ca prāṅnyāye jayapatreṇa vā prāṅnyāyadarśibhir vā bhāvayitavyam | kāraṇoktau tu sākṣilekhyādibhir bhāvayitavyam iti virodhaḥ | evam uttaratrayasaṃkare 'pi draṣṭavyam | yathānena suvarṇaṃ rūpakaśataṃ vastrāṇi ca gṛhītānīty abhiyoge satyaṃ suvarṇaṃ gṛhītaṃ pratidattaṃ rūpakaśataṃ na gṛhītaṃ vastraviṣaye tu pūrvanyāyena parājita iti | evaṃ catuḥsaṃkare 'pi | eteṣāṃ cānuttaratvaṃ yaugapadyena tasyāṃśasya tena tena vinā 'siddheḥ krameṇottaratvam eva | kramaś cārthinaḥ pratyarthinaḥ sabhyānāṃ cecchayā bhavati | yatra punar ubhayoḥ saṃkaras tatra yasya prabhūtārthaviṣayatvaṃ tatkriyopādānena pūrvaṃ vyavahāraḥ pravartayitavyaḥ paścād alpaviṣayottaropādānena ca vyavahāro draṣṭavyaḥ | yatra ca saṃpratipatter uttarāntarasya ca saṃkaras tatrottarāntaropādānena vyavahāro draṣṭavyaḥ, saṃpratipattau kriyābhāvāt | yathā hārītena,

ity uktvoktam:

saṃkīrṇaṃ bhavatīti śeṣaḥ | śeṣāpekṣayā aicchikakramaṃ bhavatīty arthaḥ | tatra prabhūtārthaṃ: yathā anena suvarṇaṃ rūpakaśataṃ vastrāṇi ca gṛhītānīty abhiyoge suvarṇa rūpakaśataṃ ca na gṛhītaṃ vastrāṇi tu gṛhītāni pratidattāni ceti | atra mithyottarasya prabhūtaviṣayatvād arthinaḥ kriyām ādāya prathamaṃ vyavahāraḥ pravartayitavyaḥ paścād vastraviṣayo vyavahāraḥ | evaṃ mithāprāṅnyāyasaṃkare kāraṇaprāṅnyāyasaṃkare ca yojanīyam | tathā tasminn evābhiyoge satyaṃ suvarṇaṃ rūpakaśataṃ ca gṛhītaṃ prati dāsyāmi vastrāṇi tu na gṛhītāni gṛhītāni pratidattānīti vā vastraviṣaye pūrvaṃ parājita iti cottare saṃpratipatter bhūriviṣayatve 'pi tatra kriyābhāvān mithyādyuttarakriyām ādāya vyavahāraḥ pravartayitavyaḥ | yatra tu mithyākāraṇottarayoḥ kṛtsnapakṣavyāpitvam yathā: śṛṅgagrāhikayā kaścid vadati iyaṃ gaur madīyā amukasmin kāle naṣṭā adyāsya gṛhe dṛṣṭeti | anyas tu mithyaitat, pradarśitakālāt pūrvam evāsmadgṛhe sthitā mama gṛhe jātā ceti vadati | idaṃ tāvat pakṣanirākaraṇasamarthatvān nānuttaram, nāpi mithyaiva kāraṇopanyāsāt,| nāpi kāraṇam ekadeśasyāpy abhyupagamābhāvāt | tasmāt sakāraṇaṃ mithyottaram idam | atra ca prativādinaḥ kriyā, kāraṇe prativādini iti vacanāt | nanu mithyā kriyā pūrvavāde iti pūrvavādinaḥ kasmāt kriyā na bhavati, tasya śuddhamithyāviṣayatvāt | kāraṇe prativādini ity etad api kasmāc chuddhakāraṇaviṣayaṃ na bhavati | naitat | sarvasyāpi kāraṇottarasya mithyāsahacaritarūpatvāc chuddhakāraṇottarasyābhāvāt | prasiddhakāraṇottare pratijñātārthaikadeśasyābhyupagamenaikadeśasya mithyātvam, yathā satyaṃ rūpakaśataṃ gṛhītaṃ na dhārayāmi pratidattatvād iti | prakṛtodāharṇe tu pratijñātārthaikadeśasyāpyabhyupagamo nāstīti viśeṣaḥ || etac ca hārītena spaṣṭam uktam |

iti |

yatra mithyāprāṅnyāyayoḥ pakṣavyāpitvam, yathā rūpakaśataṃ dhārayatīty abhiyoge mithyaitad asminn arthe pūrvam ayaṃ parājita iti | atrāpi prativādina eva kriyā:

iti vacanāt, śuddhasya prāṅnyāyasyābhāvād anuttaratvaprasaṅgāt, saṃpratipatter api sādhyatvenopadiṣṭasya pakṣasya siddhatvopanyāsena sādhyatvanirākaraṇatvād evottaratvam | yadā tu kāraṇaprāṅnyāyasaṃkaraḥ, yathā śatam anena gṛhītam ity abhiyuktaḥ prativadati satyaṃ gṛhītaṃ pratidattaṃ cety asminn evārthe prāṅnyāyenāyaṃ parājita iti | tatra prativādino yathārucīti na kvacid vādiprativādinor ekasmin vyavahāre kriyādvayaprasaṅga iti nirṇayaḥ ||

evam uttare patre niveśite sādhyasiddheḥ sādhanāyattattvāt sādhananirdeśaṃ kaḥ kuryād ity apekṣita āha |

tata uttarānantaram arthī sādhyavān sadya evānantarm eva lekhayet | pratijñātaḥ sādhyaḥ sa cāsāv arthaś ceti pratijñātārthaḥ tasya sādhanaṃ sādhyate 'neneti sādhanaṃ pramāṇam | atra ‘sadyo lekhayet’ iti vadatā uttarābhidhāne kālavilambanam apy aṅgīkṛtam iti gamyate | tac cottaratra vivecayiṣyate | ‘arthī pratijñātārthasādhanaṃ lekhayet’ iti vadatā yasya sādhyam asti sa pratijñātārthasādhanaṃ lekhayed ity uktaṃ ataś ca prāṅnyāyottare prāṅnyāyasyaiva sādhyatvāt pratyarthy evārthī jāta iti sa eva sādhanaṃ lekhayet | kāraṇottare 'pi kāraṇasyaiva sādhyatvāt kāraṇavādy evārthīti sa eva lekhayet | mithyottare tu pūrvavādy evārthī sa eva sādhanaṃ nirdiśet | tato 'rthī lekhayed iti vadatā arthy eva lekhayen nānya ity uktam | ataś ca saṃpratipattyuttare sādhyābhāvena bhāṣottaratvādinor dvayor apy arthitvābhāvāt sādhananirdeśa eva nāstīti tāvataiva vyavahāraḥ parisamāpyata iti gamyate | etad eva hārītena spaṣṭam uktam:

iti || 2.7 ||

tasya sādhanasya pramāṇasya vakṣyamāṇalikhitasākṣyādilakṣaṇasya siddhau nirvṛttau siddhiṃ sādhyasya jayalakṣaṇāṃ prāpnoti | ato 'smāt prakārād anyathā prakārāntareṇa sādhanāsiddhau viparītaṃ sādhyasyāsiddhiṃ parājayalakṣaṇām āpnotīti saṃbandhaḥ ||

evaṃ vyavahārarūpam abhidhāyopasaṃharati |

ity ukto vyavahāraḥ | so 'yam itthaṃ catuṣpāc caturaṃśakalpanayā ‘vivādeṣu’ ṛṇādānādiṣu ‘upadarśito’ varṇitaḥ | tatra ‘pratyarthino 'grato lekhyam’ iti bhāṣāpādaḥ prathamaḥ | ‘śrutārthasyottaraṃ lekhyam’ ity uttarapādo dvitīyaḥ | ‘tato 'rthī lekhyayet sadyaḥ’ iti kriyāpādas tṛtīyaḥ | ‘tatsiddhau siddham āpnoti’ iti sādhyasiddhipādaś caturthaḥ | yathoktam:

iti |

saṃpratipattyuttare tu sādhanānirdeśād bhāṣārthasyāsādhyatvāc ca na sādhyasiddhilakṣaṇaḥ pādo 'stīti dvipāttvam eva | uttarābhidhānānantaraṃ sabhyānām arthipratyarthinoḥ kasya kriyā syād iti parāmarśalakṣaṇasya pratyākalitasya yogīśvareṇa vyavahārapādatvenānabhidhānād vyavahartuḥ saṃbandhābhāvāc ca na vyavahārapādatvam iti sthitam || 2.8 ||

asādhāraṇavyavahāramātṛkāprakaraṇam

evaṃ sarvavyavahāropayoginīṃ vyavahāramātṛkām abhidhāyādhunā kvacid vyavahāraviśeṣe kaṃcid viśeṣaṃ darśayitum āha |

abhiyujyata ity abhiyogo 'parādhaḥ | tam abhiyogam anistīrya aparihṛtya enam abhiyoktāraṃ na pratyabhiyojayed aparādhena na saṃyojayet | yady api pratyavaskandanaṃ pratyabhiyogarūpram tathāpi svāparādhaparihārātmakatvān nāsya pratiṣedhaviṣayatvam | ataḥ svābhiyogānupamardanarūpasya pratyabhiyogasyāyaṃ niṣedhaḥ | idaṃ pratyarthinam adhikṛtyoktam |

atha arthinaṃ praty āha |

anyenābhiyuktam avistīrṇābhiyogam anyo 'rthī nābhiyojayet | kiṃ ca | uktam āvedanasamaye yad uktaṃ tad viprakṛtiṃ viruddhabhāvaṃ na nayen na prāpayet | etad uktaṃ bhavati: yad vastu yena rūpeṇāvedanasamaye niveditaṃ tad vastu tathaiva bhāṣākāle 'pi lekhanīyaṃ nānyatheti ||

nanu ‘pratyarthino 'grato lekhyaṃ yathāveditam arthinā’ ity atraivedam uktaṃ | kim arthaṃ punar ucyate ‘noktaṃ viprakṛtiṃ nayed’ iti |

ucyate | ‘yathāveditam arthinā’ ity anena āvedanasamaye yad vastu niveditaṃ tad eva bhāṣāsamaye 'pi tathaiva lekhanīyam | ekasminn api pade na vastvantaram ity uktam | yathānena rūpakaśataṃ vṛddhyā gṛhītam ity āvedanasamaye pratipādya pratyarthisaṃnidhau bhāṣāsamaye vastraśataṃ vṛddhyā gṛhītam iti na vaktavyam | tathā sati padāntarāgamane 'pi vastvantaragamanād dhīnavādī daṇḍyaḥ syād iti | ‘noktaṃ viprakṛtiṃ nayed’ ity anenaikavastutve 'pi padāntaragamanaṃ niṣidhyate | yathā rūpakaśataṃ vṛddhyā gṛhītvāyaṃ na prayacchatīty āvedanakāle 'bhidhāya bhāṣākāle rūpakaśataṃ balād apahṛtavān iti vadatīti | tatra vastvantaragamanaṃ niṣiddham iha tu padāntaragamanaṃ niṣidhyata iti na paunaruktyam | etad eva spaṣṭīkṛtaṃ nāradena:

iti | (NSm Mā 2.24)

hīnavādī daṇḍyo bhavati na prakṛtād arthād dhīyate | ataḥ pratyarthino 'rthinaś ca pramādaparihārārtham evāyam ‘abhiyogam anistīrya’ ityādyupadeśo na prakṛtārthasiddhyasiddhiviṣayaḥ | ata eva vakṣyati

iti | etac cārthavyavahāre draṣṭavyam | manyukṛte tu vyavahāre pramādābhidhāne prakṛtād api vyavahārād dhīyata eva | yathāha nāradaḥ:

iti | (NSm Mā 2.25)

asyārthaḥ: sarveṣv arthavivādeṣu na manyukṛteṣu vākchale pramādābhidhāne 'pi nāvasīdati na parājīyate | na prakṛtād arthād dhīyata ity arthaḥ | atrodāharaṇaṃ parastrītyādi | parastrībhūmyṛṇādane pramādābhidhānena daṇḍyo 'pi yathā prakṛtād arthān na hīyate evaṃ sarveṣv arthavivādeṣv iti | arthavivādagrahaṇān manyukṛtavivādeṣu pramādābhidhāne prakṛtād apy arthād dhīyata iti gamyate | yathā 'ham anena śirasi pādena tāḍita ity āvedanasamaye 'bhidhāya bhāṣākāle hastena pādena vā tāḍita iti vadan na kevalaṃ daṇḍyaḥ, parājīyate ca || 2.9 ||

‘abhiyogam anistīrya nainaṃ pratyabhiyojayed’ ityasyāpavādam āha |

kalahe vāgdaṇḍapāruṣyātmake sāhaseṣu viṣaśastrādinimittaprāṇavyāpādanādiṣu pratyabhiyogasaṃbhave svābhiyogam anistīryāpy abhiyottāraṃ pratyabhiyojayet | nanv atrāpi pūrvapakṣānupamardanarūpatvenānuttaratvāt pratyabhiyogasya pratijñāntaratve yugapadvyavahārāsaṃbhavaḥ samānaḥ | satyam | nātra yugapadvyavahārāya pratyabhiyogopadeśo 'pi tu nyūnadaṇḍaprāptaye adhikadaṇḍanivṛttaye vā | tathāhi | anenāhaṃ tāḍitaḥ śapto vā ity abhiyoge pūrvam aham anena tāḍitaḥ śapto vā iti pratyabhiyoge daṇḍālpatvam | yathāha nāradaḥ:

iti | (NSm 15–16.10)

yadā punar dvayor yugapattāḍanādipravṛttis tatrādhikadaṇḍanivṛttiḥ |

iti | (NSm 15–16.9)

evaṃ yugapadvyavahārapravṛttyasaṃbhave 'pi kalahādau pratyabhiyogo 'rthavān ṛṇādānādiṣu tu nirarthaka eva ||

arthipratyarthinor vidhim uktvā sasabhyasya sabhāpateḥ kartavyam āha |

ubhayor arthipratyarthinoḥ sarveṣu vivādeṣu — nirṇayasya kāryaṃ kāryanirṇayaḥ, āhitāgnyādiṣu pāṭhāt kāryaśabdasya pūrvanipātaḥ — nirṇayasya yat kāryaṃ ca sādhitadhanadānaṃ daṇḍadānaṃ ca tasmin samarthaḥ pratibhūḥ — pratibhavati tatkāryaṃ tadvad bhavatīti pratibhūr — grāhyaḥ sasabhyena sabhāpatinā | tasyāsaṃbhave 'rthipratyarthino rakṣaṇe puruṣā niyoktavyāḥ | tebhyaś ca tābhyāṃ pratidinaṃ vetanaṃ deyam | tathāha kātyāyanaḥ |

iti || 2.10 || (KSm 117)

arthipratyarthinor nirṇayakārye sasabhyena sabhāpatinā pratibhūr grāhya ity uktam | kiṃ tannirṇayakāryaṃ yasmin pratibhūr gṛhyata ity apekṣita āha |

arthinā niveditasyābhiyogasya pratyarthināpahnave kṛte yady arthinā sākṣyādibhir bhāvito 'ṅgīkāritaḥ pratyarthī tadā dadyād dhanaṃ prakṛtam arthine rājñe ca tatsamam apalāpadaṇḍam | arthārthī bhāvayituṃ na śaknoti tadā sa eva mithyābhiyogī jāta ity abhiyogād abhiyuktadhanād dviguṇaṃ dhanaṃ rājñe dadyāt | prāṅnyāye pratyavaskandane cedam eva yojanīyam | tatrārthy evāpahnavavādīti pratyarthinā bhāvito rājñe prakṛtadhanasamaṃ daṇḍaṃ dadyāt | atha pratyarthī prāṅnyāyaṃ kāraṇaṃ vā bhāvayituṃ na śaknoti tadā sa eva mithābhiyogīti rājñe dviguṇaṃ dhanaṃ dadyāt, arthine ca prakṛtaṃ dhanaṃ | saṃpratipattyuttare tu daṇḍābhāva eva | etac ca ṛṇādānaviṣayam eva | padāntareṣu tatra tatra daṇḍābhidhānād adhanavyavahāreṣv asyāsaṃbhavāc ca na sarvaviṣayam | rājñā 'dhamarṇiko dāpya ity asya ṛṇādānaviṣayatve 'pi tatraiva viśeṣaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ | yad vaitad eva sarvavyavahāraviṣayatvenāpi yojanīyam | katham | abhiyogasya nihnave 'bhiyuktena kṛte yady abhiyoktrā sākṣyādibhir bhāvito 'bhiyuktas tadā tatsamaṃ tatra tatra pratipadoktam eva | caśabdo 'vadhāraṇe | dhanaṃ daṇḍaṃ dadyād rājña ity anuvādaḥ | athābhiyoktā abhiyogaṃ vaktuṃ na śaknoti tadā mithyābhiyogīti pratipadoktaṃ dhanaṃ daṇḍaṃ dviguṇaṃ dadyād iti vidhīyate | atrāpi prāṅnyāye pratyavaskandane ca pūrvavad eva yojanīyam || 2.11 ||

‘tato 'rthī lekhayet sadyaḥ pratijñātārthasādhanam’ iti vadatā uttarapādalekhane kālapratīkṣaṇaṃ darśitam | tatrāpavādam āha |

sāhasaṃ viṣaśastrādinimittaṃ prāṇavyāpādanādi | steyaṃ cauryam | pāruṣyaṃ vāgdaṇḍapāruṣyaṃ vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇam | gaur dogdhrī | abhiśāpaḥ pātakābhiyogaḥ | atyayaḥ prāṇadhanātipātas tasmin | dvandvaikavadbhāvād ekavacanam | striyāṃ kulastriyāṃ dāsyāṃ ca kulastriyāṃ cāritravivāde dāsyāṃ svatvavivāde | vivādayed uttaraṃ dāpayet | sadya eva na kālapratīkṣaṇaṃ kuryāt | anyatra vivādāntareṣu kāla uttaradānakāla icchayā arthipratyarthisabhyasabhāpatīnāṃ smṛta uktaḥ || 2.12 ||

duṣṭalakṣaṇam āha |

manovākkāyakarmabhir yaḥ svabhāvād eva na bhayādinimittād vikṛtiṃ vikāraṃ yāti gacchaty asāv abhiyoge sākṣye vā duṣṭaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | tāṃ vikṛtiṃ vibhajya darśayati | deśād deśāntaraṃ yāti na kvacid avatiṣṭhate | sṛkkiṇī oṣṭhapratyantau parileḍhi jihvāgreṇa sparśayati ghaṭṭayatīti karmaṇo vikṛtiḥ | asya lalāṭaṃ svidyate svedabindvaṅkitaṃ bhavati, mukhaṃ ca vaivarṇyaṃ vivarṇatvaṃ pāṇḍutvaṃ kṛṣṇatvaṃ vā eti gacchatīti kāyasya vikṛtiḥ | pariśuṣyatskhaladvākyaḥ pariśuṣyat sagadgadaṃ skhalad vyatyastaṃ vākyaṃ yasya sa tathoktaḥ | viruddhaṃ pūrvāparaviruddhaṃ bahu ca bhāṣata iti vācovikṛtiḥ | paroktāṃ vācaṃ prativacanadānena na pūjayati cakṣur vā prativīkṣaṇena na pūjayatīti manaso vikṛter liṅgam | tathā oṣṭhau nirbhujati vakrayatīty api kāyasya vikṛtiḥ | etac ca doṣasaṃbhāvanāmātram ucyate na doṣaniścayāya | svābhāvikanaimittikavikārayor vivekasya durjñeyatvāt | atha kaścin nipuṇamatir vivekaṃ pratipadyeta tathāpi na parājayanimittaṃ kāryaṃ bhavati | na hi mariṣyato liṅgadarśanena mṛtakāryaṃ kurvanti | evam asya parājayo bhaviṣyatīti liṅgād avagate 'pi na parājayanimittakāryaprasaṅgaḥ || 2.13 || 2.14 || 2.15 ||

kiṃ ca |

saṃdigdham artham adhamarṇenānaṅgīkṛtam eva yaḥ svatantraḥ sādhananirapekṣaḥ sādhayaty āsedhādinā sa hīno daṇḍyaś ca bhavati | yaś ca svayaṃ saṃpratipannaṃ sādhanena vā sādhitaṃ yācyamāno niṣpatet palāyate yaś cābhiyukto rājñā cāhūtaḥ sadasi na kiṃcid vadati so 'pi hīno daṇḍyaś ca smṛta iti saṃbadhyate | ‘abhiyoge ca sākṣye vā duṣṭaḥ sa parikīrtitaḥ’ iti prastutatvād dhīnaparijñānamātram eva mā bhūd iti daṇḍyagrahaṇam | daṇḍyaś cāpi śāsyo 'py arthān na hīyata ity arthād ahīnatvadarśanād atra tan mā bhūd iti hīnagrahaṇam || 2.16 ||

atha yatra dvāv api yugapad dharmādhikāriṇaṃ prāptau bhāṣāvādinau | tad yathā | kaścit pratigraheṇa kṣetraṃ labdhvā kaṃcit kālam upabhujya kāryavaśāt sakuṭumbo deśāntaraṃ gataḥ | anyo 'pi tad eva kṣetraṃ pratigraheṇa labdhvā kaṃcit kālam upabhujya deśāntaraṃ gataḥ | tato dvāv api yugapad āgatya madīyam idaṃ kṣetraṃ madīyam idaṃ kṣetram iti parasparaṃ vivadamānau dharmādhikāriṇaṃ prāptau tatra kasya kriyety ākāṅkṣita āha |

ubhayata ubhayor api vādinoḥ sākṣiṣu saṃbhavatsu sākṣiṇaḥ pūrvavādinaḥ pūrvasmin kāle mayā pratigrahītam upabhuktaṃ ceti yo vadaty asau pūrvavādī na punar yaḥ pūrvaṃ nivedayati tasya sākṣiṇaḥ praṣṭavyāḥ | yadā tv anya evaṃ vadati satyam anena pūrvaṃ pratigṛhītam upabhuktaṃ ca kiṃ tu rājñedam eva kṣetram asmād eva krayeṇa labdhvā mahyaṃ dattam ity anena vā pratigraheṇa labdhvā mahyaṃ dattam iti tatra pūrvapakṣo 'sādhyatayādharībhūtas tasmin pūrvapakṣe 'dharībhūte uttarakālaṃ pratigṛhītam upabhuktaṃ ceti vādinaḥ sākṣiṇaḥ praṣṭavyā bhavanti | prāṅnyāyakāraṇoktau pūrvapakṣe 'dharībhūte uttaravādinaḥ sākṣiṇo bhavatīti vyākhyānam ayuktam | asyārthasya

ity anenaivoktatvāt punaruktiprasaṅgāt | pūrvavyākhyānam eva spaṣṭīkṛtaṃ nāradena:

ity uktvā,

iti vadatā | etasya ca pūrvavyavahāravilakṣaṇatvād bhedenopanyāsaḥ || 2.17 ||

api ca |

yadi vivādo vyavahāraḥ sapaṇaḥ paṇanaṃ paṇas tena saha vartata iti sapaṇaḥ syāt tadā tatra tasmin sapaṇe vyavahāre hīnaṃ parājitaṃ pūrvoktaṃ daṇḍaṃ svakṛtaṃ paṇaṃ rājñe arthine ca vivādāspadībhūtaṃ dhanaṃ dāpayed rājā | yatra punar ekaḥ kopāveśavaśād yady aham atra parājito bhavāmi tadā paṇaśataṃ dāsyāmīti pratijānīte anyas tu na kiṃcit pratijānīte tatrāpi vyavahāraḥ pravartate | tasmiṃś ca pravṛtte paṇapratijñāvādī yadi hīyate tadā sa eva sapaṇaṃ daṇḍaṃ dāpyaḥ | anyas tu parājito daṇḍaṃ dāpyaḥ na paṇam, svapaṇaṃ ceti viśeṣopādānāt | yatra tv ekaḥ śataṃ anyas tu pañcaśataṃ pratijānīte tatrāpi parājaye svakṛtam eva paṇaṃ dāpyau | ‘sapaṇaś ced vivādaḥ syād’ iti vadatā paṇarahito 'pi vivādo darśita iti || 2.18 ||

kiṃ ca |

chalaṃ pramād ābhihitaṃ nirasya parityajya bhūtena vastutattvānusāreṇa vyavahārān nayed antaṃ nṛpaḥ | yasmād bhūtam api vastutattvam apy anupanyastam anabhihitaṃ hīyate hānim upagacchati vyavahārato vyavahāreṇa sākṣyādibhiḥ | tasmād bhūtānusaraṇaṃ kartavyam | yathārthipratyarthinau satyam eva vadatas tathā sasabhyena sabhāpatinā yatitavyaṃ sāmādibhir upāyaiḥ | tathā sati sākṣyādinairapekṣyeṇaiva nirṇayo bhavati | atha sarvathāpi bhūtānusaraṇaṃ na śakyate kartuṃ tathā sati sākṣyādibhir nirṇayaḥ kārya ity anukalpaḥ | yathoktam |

iti | (NSm Mā 1.24)

tatra bhūtānusārī vyavahāro mukhyaḥ chalānusārīsvanukalpaḥ | sākṣilekhyādibhir vyavahāranirṇaye kadācid vastvanusaraṇaṃ bhavati kadācin na bhavati, sākṣyādīnāṃ vyabhicārasyāpi saṃbhavāt || 2.19 ||

‘bhūtam apy anupanyastaṃ hīyate vyavhārataḥ’ ity atra udāharaṇam āha |

naikam anekaṃ suvarṇarajatavastrādi likhitam abhiyuktam arthinā pratyarthī yadi sarvam eva nihunute 'pajānīte tadārthinaikadeśe hiraṇye sākṣyādibhiḥ pratyarthī bhāvito 'ṅgīkāritaḥ sarvaṃ rajatādyarthaṃ pūrvalikhitaṃ dāpyo 'rthine nṛpeṇa | na grāhyas tv aniveditaḥ pūrvaṃ bhāṣākāle aniveditaḥ paścād arthinā pūrvaṃ mayā vismṛta iti nivedyamāno na grāhyo na dāpayitvyo nṛpeṇa | etac ca na kevalaṃ vācanikam | ekadeśe pratyarthino mithyāvāditvaniścayād, ekadeśāntare 'pi mithyāvāditvasaṃbhavāt, arthinaś caikadeśe satyavāditvaniścayād, ekadeśāntare 'pi satyavāditvasaṃbhavāt, evaṃ tarkāparanāmasaṃbhāvanāpratyayānugṛhītād asmād eva yogīśvaravacanāt sarvaṃ dāpanīyaṃ nṛpeṇeti nirṇayaḥ | evaṃ ca tarkavākyānusāreṇa nirṇaye kriyamāṇe vastuno 'nyathātve 'pi vyavahāradarśināṃ na doṣaḥ | tathā ca gautamaḥ:

ity uktvā,

ity upasaṃharati | na caikadeśabhāvito 'nupādeyavacanaḥ pratyarthīty etāvad iha gamyate, ekadeśavibhāvito nṛpeṇa sarvaṃ dāpyaḥ iti vacanāt | yat tu kātyāyanenoktam:

iti | (KSm 473)

tat putrādideyapitrādyṛṇaviṣayam | tatra hi bahūn arthān abhiyuktaḥ putrādir na jānāmīti prativadan nihnavavādī na bhavatīty ekadeśavibhāvito 'pi na kvacid asatyavādīti ‘nihnute likhitaṃ naikam’ iti śāstraṃ tatra na pravartate, nihnavābhāvād apekṣitatarkābhāvāc ca | anekārthābhiyoge 'pi iti kātyāyanavacanaṃ tu sāmānyaviṣayam, viśeṣaśāstrasya viṣayaṃ nihnavottaraṃ parihṛtyājñānottare pravartate |

nanu,

iti vadatā kātyāyanena anekārthābhiyoge sākṣibhir ekadeśe bhāvite 'dhike vā bhāvite sādhyaṃ sarvam eva na sidhyatityuktam | tathā saty ekadeśe bhāvite abhāvitaikadeśasiddhiḥ kutastyā | ucyate | likhitasarvārthasādhanatayopanyastaiḥ sākṣibhir ekadeśābhidhāne 'dhikābhidhāne vā kṛtsnam eva sādhyaṃ na sidhyatiti tasyārthaḥ | tatrāpi niścitaṃ na sidhyatiti vacanāt pūrvavat saṃśaya eveti pramāṇāntarasyāvasaro 'sty eva, ‘chalaṃ nirasya’ iti niyamāt | sāhasādau tu sakalasādhyasādhanatayoddiṣṭaiḥ sākṣibhir ekadeśe 'pi sādhite kṛtsnasādhyasiddhir bhavaty eva | tāvataiva sāhasādeḥ siddhatvāt, kātyāyanavacanāc ca:

iti || (KSm 397) 2.20 ||

nanu ‘nihnute likhitaṃ naikam’ itīyaṃ smṛtis, tathā anekārthābhiyoge 'pi itīyam api smṛtir eva | tatrānayoḥ smṛtyoḥ parasparavirodhe sati, itaretarabādhanād aprāmāṇyaṃ kasmān na bhavati viṣayavyavasthā kim ity āśrīyate, ity ata āha |

yatra smṛtyoḥ parasparato virodhas tatra virodhaparihārāya viṣayavyavasthāpanādāv utsargāpavādālakṣaṇo nyāyo balavān samarthaḥ | sa ca nyāyaḥ kutaḥ pratyetavya ity ata āha, ‘vyavahārataḥ’ iti | vyavahārād vṛddhavyavahārād anvayavyatirekalakṣaṇād avagamyate | ataś ca prakṛtodāharaṇe 'pi viṣayavyavasthaiva yuktā | evam anyatrāpi viṣayasvyavasthāvikalpādi yathāsaṃbhavaṃ yojyam ||

evaṃ sarvatra prasaṅge 'pavādam āha |

ity anenaivauśanasādyarthaśāstrasya nirastatvāt, dharmaśāstrāntargatam eva rājanītilakṣaṇam arthaśāstram iha vivakṣitam | arthaśāstradharmaśāstrasmṛtyor virodhe arthaśāstrād dharmaśāstraṃ balavad iti sthitir maryādā | yady api samānakartṛkatayā arthaśāstradharmaśāstrayoḥ svarūpagato viśeṣo nāsti tathāpi prameyasya dharmasya prādhānyād arthasya cāprādhānyād dharmaśāstraṃ balavad ity abhiprāyaḥ | dharmasya ca prādhānyaṃ śāstrādau darśitam | tasmād dharmaśāstrārthaśāstrayor virodhe 'rthaśāstrasya bādha eva na viṣayavyavasthā nāpi vikalpaḥ | kim atrodāharaṇam | na tāvat,

(MDh 8.350–51) tathā,

ityādy arthaśāstram |

ityādi dharmaśāstram | tayor virodhe dharmaśāstraṃ balavad iti yuktaṃ || anayor ekaviṣayatvāsaṃbhavena virodhābhāvān na balābalacintāvatarati | tathā hi,

ity upakramya,

ity ātmarakṣaṇe dakṣiṇādīnāṃ yajñopakaraṇānāṃ ca rakṣaṇe yuddhe ca strībrāhmaṇahiṃsāyāṃ caātatāyinam akūṭaśastreṇa ghnan na daṇḍabhāk ity uktvā tasyārthavādārtham idam ucyate, guruṃ vā bālavṛddhau vā ityādi | gurvādīn atyantāvadhyān apy ātatāyino hanyāt kim utānyān iti | vāśabdaśravaṇād api vedāntagam ity atra apiśabdaśravaṇān na gurvādīnāṃ vadhyatvapratītiḥ,

iti sumantuvacanāc ca,

iti manuvacanāc ca | ācāryādīnām ātatāyināṃ hiṃsāpratiṣedhenedaṃ vacanam arthavan nānyathā, hiṃsāmātrapratiṣedhasya sāmānyaśāstreṇaiva siddhatvāt | ‘nātatāyivadhe doṣo hantur bhavati kaścana’ ity etad api brāhmaṇādivyatiriktaviṣayam eva | yataḥ,

tathā,

iti sāmānyenātatāyino darśitāḥ | ataś ca brāhmaṇādaya ātatāyinaś ca ātmāditrāṇārthaṃ hiṃsānabhisaṃdhinā nivāryamāṇāḥ pramādād yadi vipadyeraṃs tatra laghuprāyaścittaṃ rājadaṇḍābhāvaś ceti niścayaḥ | tasmād anyad ihodāharaṇaṃ vaktavyam |

ucyate,

hiraṇyabhūmilābhebhyo mitralabdhir varā yataḥ |

ato yateta tatprāptau | (YDh 1.351)

ity arthaśāstram |

dharmaśāstrānusāreṇa krodhalobhavivarjitaḥ | (YDh 2.1)

iti dharmaśāstram | tayoḥ kvacid viṣaye virodho bhavati | yathā: catuṣpādvyavahāre pravartamāne ekasya jaye 'vadhāryamāṇe mitralabdhir bhavati na dharmaśāstram anusṛtaṃ bhavati | anyasya jaye 'vadhāryamāṇe dharmaśāstram anusṛtaṃ bhavati mitralabdhir viparītā | tatrārthaśāstrād dharmaśāstraṃ balavat | ata eva,

iti prāyaścittasya gurutvaṃ darśitam āpastambena | etad eveti dvādaśavārṣikaṃ prāyaścittaṃ parāmṛśyate || 2.21 ||

‘tato 'rthī lekhayet sadyaḥ pratijñātārthasādhanam’ ity utkam | kiṃ tatsādhanam ity apekṣita āha |

pramīyate paricchidyate 'neneti pramāṇam | tac ca dvividhaṃ mānuṣaṃ daivikaṃ ceti | tatra mānuṣaṃ trividhaṃ likhitaṃ bhuktiḥ sākṣiṇaś ceti | kīrtitaṃ maharṣibhiḥ | tatra likhitaṃ dvividhaṃ śāsanaṃ cīrakaṃ ceti | śāsanam uktalakṣaṇam | cīrakaṃ tu vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇam | bhuktir upabhogaḥ | sākṣiṇo vakṣyamāṇasvarūpaprakārāḥ | nanu likhitasya sākṣiṇāṃ ca śabdābhivyaktidvāreṇa śabde 'ntarbhāvād yuktaṃ prāmāṇyam | bhuktes tu kathaṃ prāmāṇyam | ucyate: bhuktir api kaiścid viśeṣaṇair yuktā svatvahetubhūtakriyādikam avyabhicārād anumāpayanty anupapadyamānā vā kalpayanti ity anumāne 'rthāpattau cāntarbhavatīti pramāṇam eva | eṣāṃ likhitādīnāṃ trayāṇām anyatamasyāpy abhāve divyānāṃ vakṣyamāṇasvarūpabhedānām anyatamaṃ jātideśakāladravyādyapekṣayā pramāṇam ucyate | mānuṣābhāva eva divyasya prāmāṇyam asmād eva vacanād avagamyate | divyasya svarūpaprāmāṇyayor āgamagamyatvāt | ataś ca yatra parasparavivādena yugapad dharmādhikāriṇaṃ prāptayor eko mānuṣīṃ kriyām aparas tu daivīm avalambate tatra mānuṣy eva grāhyā | yathāha kātyāyanaḥ:

iti | (KSm 218)

yatrāpi pradhānaikadeśasādhanaṃ mānuṣaṃ saṃbhavati tatrāpi na daivam āśrayaṇīyam | yathā rūpakaśatam anayā vṛddhyā gṛhītvā ayaṃ na prayacchatīty abhiyogāpahnave, grahaṇe sākṣiṇaḥ santi no saṃkhyāyāṃ vṛddhiviśeṣe vā, ato divyena bhāvayāmīty ukte tatraikadeśavibhāvitanyāyenāpi saṃkhyāvṛddhiviśeṣasiddher na divyasyāvakāśaḥ | uktaṃ ca kātyāyanena |

iti | (KSm 219)

yat tu,

iti tad api mānuṣāsaṃbhavakṛtaniyamārtham | yad api nāradenoktam:

iti, tad api mānuṣāsaṃbhava eva | tasmān mānuṣābhāva eva divyena nirṇaya ity autsargikam | asya cāpavādo dṛśyate:

iti | (KSm 229)

tathā lekhyādīnām api kvacin niyamo dṛśyate | yathā:

tathā:

tathā:

iti || (KSm 227–8) || 2.22 ||

ubhayatra pramāṇasadbhāve pramāṇagatabalābalaviveke cāsati pūrvāparayoḥ kāryayoḥ kasya balīyastvam ity ata āha |

ṛṇādiṣu sarveṣv arthavivādeṣu uttarā kriyā kriyata iti kriyā kāryaṃ balavatī | uttarakārye sādhite tadvādī vijayī bhavati | pūrvakārye siddhe 'pi tadvādī parājīyate | tad yathā: kaścid grahaṇena dhāraṇaṃ sādhayati kaścit pratidānenādhāraṇaṃ tatra grahaṇapratipādanayoḥ pramāṇasiddhayoḥ pratidānaṃ balavad iti pratidānavādī jayī bhavati | tathā pūrvaṃ dvikaṃ śataṃ gṛhītvā kālāntare trikaṃ śatam aṅgīkṛtavān tatrobhayatra pramāṇasadbhāve 'pi trikaśatagrahaṇaṃ balavat | paścādbhāvitvāt pūrvābādhenānutpatteḥ | uktaṃ ca ‘pūrvābādhena notpattir uttarasya hi setsyati’ iti ||

asyāpavādam āha |

ādhyādiṣu triṣu pūrvam eva kāryaṃ balavat | tad yathā: ekam eva kṣetram anyasyādhiṃ kṛtvā kim api gṛhītvā punar anyasyāpy ādhāya kim api gṛhṇāti tatra pūrvasyaiva tad bhavati nottarasya | evaṃ pratigrahe kraye ca |

nanu āhitasya tadānīm asvatvāt punar ādhānam eva na saṃbhavati | evaṃ dattasya krītasya ca dānakrayau nopapadyete | tasmād idaṃ vacanam anarthakam |

ucyate: asvatve 'pi yadi mohāt kaścil lobhād vā punar ādhānādikaṃ karoti tatra pūrvaṃ balavad iti nyāyamūlam evedaṃ vacanam ity acodyam || 2.23 ||

bhukteḥ kaiścid viśeṣaṇair yuktāyāḥ prāmāṇyaṃ darśayiṣyan kasyāścid bhukteḥ kāryāntaram āha |

pareṇāsaṃbandhena bhujyamānāṃ bhuvaṃ dhanaṃ vā paśyato 'bruvataḥ ‘madīyeyaṃ bhūḥ na tvayā bhoktavyā’ ityapratiṣedhayataḥ tasyā bhūmer viṃśativārṣiky apratiravaṃ viṃśativarṣopabhoganimittā hānir bhavati | dhanasya tu hastyaśvāder daśavārṣikī hāniḥ |

nanu etad anupapannam | na hy apratiṣedhāt svatvam apagacchati | apratiṣeddhasya dānavikriyādivat svatvanivṛttihetutvasya lokaśāstrayor aprasiddhatvāt | nāpi viṃśativarṣopabhogāt svatvam, upabhogasya svatve 'pramāṇatvāt, pramāṇasya ca prameyapratyanutpādakatvāt, rikthakrayādiṣu svatvakārakahetuṣv apāṭhāc ca | tathā hi:

ity aṣṭāv eva svatvakārakahetūn gautamaḥ paṭhati, na bhogam | na cedam eva vacanaṃ viṃśativarṣopabhogasya svatvotpattihetutvaṃ pratipādayatīti yuktam | svatvasya svatvahetūnāṃ ca lokaprasiddhatvena śāstraikasamadhigamyatvābhāvāt | etac ca vibhāgaprakaraṇe nipuṇataram upapādayiṣyate | gautamavacanaṃ tu niyamārtham || api ca:

ity etad anāgamopabhogasya svatvahetutve virudhyate | na ca ‘anāgamaṃ tu yo bhuṅkte’ ity etat parokṣabhogaviṣayam | paśyato 'bruvata iti pratyakṣabhogaviṣayam iti yuktaṃ vaktum, anāgamaṃ tu yo bhuṅkte ity aviśeṣābhidhānāt,

iti kātyāyanavacanāc ca, samakṣabhoge ca hānikāraṇābhāvena hāner asaṃbhavāt |

na caitan mantavyam: ādhipratigrahakrayeṣu pūrvasyāḥ kriyāyāḥ prābalyād apavādena bhūviṣaye viṃśativarṣopabhogayuktāyā dhanaviṣaye daśavarṣopabhogayuktāyā uttarasyāḥ kriyāyāḥ prābalyam anenocyata iti | yatas teṣūttaraiva kriyā tattvato nopapadyate svam eva hy ādheyaṃ deyaṃ vikreyaṃ ca bhavati | na cāhitasya dattasya vikrītasya vā svatvam asti | asvasya dāne pratigrahe ca daṇḍaḥ smaryate:

| iti | (MDh, cf. DhKo 796)

tathādhyādīnāṃ trayāṇām apavādatve 'sya ślokasyādhisīmādīnām uttaraśloke 'pavādo nopapadyate | tasmād bhūmyādīnāṃ hānir anupapannaiva | nāpi vyavahārahāniḥ | yataḥ,

iti nāradenopekṣāliṅgābhāvakṛtā vyavahārahānir uktā na tu vastvabhāvakṛtā | tathā manunāpi,

iti vyavahārato bhaṅgo darśito na vastutaḥ | vyavahārabhaṅgaś caivam: bhoktā kila vadati, ‘ajaḍo 'yam apaugaṇḍo 'bālo 'yamasya saṃnidhau viṃśativarṣāṇyapratiravaṃ mayā bhuktaṃ tatra bahavaḥ sākṣīnaḥ santi | yady asya svam anyāyena mayā bhujyate tadāyaṃ kim ity etāvantaṃ kālam udāste’ iti tatra cāyaṃ niruttaro bhavatīti | evaṃ niruttarasyāpi vāstavo vyavahāro bhavaty eva, ‘chalaṃ nirasya bhūtena vyavahārān nayen nṛpaḥ’ iti niyamāt | atha matam | yady api na vastuhānir nāpi vyavahārahānis tathāpi paśyato 'pratiṣedhato vyavahārahāniśaṅkā bhavatīti tan nivṛttaye tūṣṇīṃ na sthātavyam ity upadiśyata iti | tac ca na, smārtakālāyā bhukter hāniśaṅkākāraṇatvābhāvāt, tūṣṇīṃ na sthātavyam ity etāvan mātrābhidhitsāyāṃ viṃśatigrahaṇam avivakṣitaṃ syāt | athocyate | viṃśatigrahaṇam ūrdhvaṃ patradoṣodbhāvananirākaraṇārtham | yathāha kātyāyanaḥ:

iti | (KSm 299)

tad api na, ādhyādiṣv api viṃśater ūrdhvaṃ patradoṣodbhāvananirākaraṇasya samatvenādhisīmetyādyapavādāsaṃbhavāt | yathāha kātyāyanaḥ:

tathā:

iti | (KSm 301)

etena ‘dhanasya daśavarṣikī’ ity etad api pratyuktam | tasmād asya ślokasya satyo 'rtho vaktavyaḥ |

ucyate | bhūmer dhanasya ca phalahānir iha vivakṣitā na vastuhānir nāpi vyavahārahāniḥ | tathā hi, nirākrośaṃ viṃśativarṣopabhogād ūrdhvaṃ yady api svāmī nyāyataḥ kṣetraṃ labhate tathāpi phalānusaraṇaṃ na labhate, apratiṣedhalakṣaṇāt svāparādhād asmāc ca vacanāt | parokṣabhoge tu viṃśater ūrdham api phalānusaraṇaṃ labhata eva, ‘paśyate’ iti vacanāt | pratyakṣabhoge ca, sākrośe abruvata iti vacanāt | viṃśateḥ prāk praytakṣe nirākrośe ca labhate, viṃśatigrahaṇāt |

nanu tad utpannasyāpi phalasya svatvāt taddhānir anupapannaiva |

bāḍham | tasya svarūpāvināśena tathaivāvasthāne yathā tadutpannapūgapanasavṛkṣādīnāṃ yat punas tadutpannam upabhogān naṣṭaṃ tatra svarūpanāśād eva svatvanāśaḥ,

ity anena vacanena niṣkrayarūpeṇa gaṇayitvā cauravat tatsamaṃ dravyadānaṃ prāptaṃ hānir viṃśativārṣikity anenāpodyate | rājadaṇḍaḥ punar asty eva viṃśater ūrdhvam apy anāgamopabhogād apavādābhāvāc ca | tasmāt svāmy upekṣālakṣaṇasvāparādhād asmāc ca vacanād viṃśater ūrdhvaṃ phalaṃ naṣṭaṃ na labhata iti sthitam | etena dhanasya daśavārṣikīty etad api vyākhyātam || 2.24 ||

asyāpavādam āha |

ādhiś ca sīmā ca upanikṣepaś ca ādhisīmopanikṣepāḥ | jaḍaś ca bālaś ca jaḍabālau tayor dhane jaḍabāladhane ādhisīmopanikṣepāś ca jaḍabāladhane ca ādhisīmopanikṣepajaḍabāladhanāni tair vinā | upanikṣepo nāma rūpasaṃkhyāpradarśanena rakṣaṇārthaṃ parasya haste nihitaṃ dravyam | yathāha nāradaḥ |

iti | (NSm 2.1)

upanidhānam upanidhiḥ | ādhyādiṣu paśyato 'bruvato 'pi bhūmer viṃśater ūrdhvaṃ dhanasya ca daśabhyo varṣebhya ūrdhvam apy upacayahānir na bhavati, puruṣāparādhasya tathāvidhasyābhāvāt, upekṣākāraṇasya tatra tatra saṃbhavāt | tathā hi: ādher ādhitvopādhika eva bhoga ity upekṣāyām api na puruṣāparādhaḥ | sīmnaś cirakṛtatuṣāṅgārādicihnaiḥ susādhyatvād upekṣā saṃbhavati | upanikṣepopanidhyor bhukteḥ pratiṣiddhatvāt, pratiṣedhātikramopabhoge ca sodayaphalalābhād, upekṣopapattiḥ | jaḍabālayor jaḍatvād bālatvād upekṣā yuktaiva | rājño bahukāryavyākulatvāt | strīṇām ajñānād aprāgalbhyāc ca | śrotriyasyādhyayanādhyāpanatadarthavicārānuṣṭhānavyākulatvād upekṣā yuktaiva | tasmād ādhyādiṣu sarvatropekṣākāraṇasaṃbhavāt samakṣabhoge nirākrośe ca na kadācid api phalahāniḥ || 2.25 ||

ādhyādiṣu daṇḍaviśeṣapratipādanārtham āha |

ya²³ ādhyādīnāṃ śrotriyadravyaparyantānāṃ cirakālopabhogabalenāpahartāraṃ vivādāspadībhūtaṃ dhanaṃ svāmine dāpayed ity anuvādaḥ | daṇḍaṃ ca tatsamaṃ vivādāspadībhūtadravyasamaṃ rājñe dāpayed iti vidhiḥ | yady api gṛhakṣetrādiṣu tatsamo daṇḍo na saṃbhavati tathāpi,

maryādāyāḥ prabhede ca sīmātikramaṇe tathā | (YDh 2.155)

ityādir vakṣyamāṇo daṇḍo draṣṭavyaḥ | atha tatsamadaṇḍenāpahartur damanaṃ na bhavati bahudhanatvena tadā śaktyapekṣaṃ dhanaṃ dāpayet | yāvatā tasya darpopaśamo bhavati tāvad dāpayet,

iti daṇḍagrahaṇasya damanārthatvāt | yasya tu tatsamam api dravyaṃ nāsti so 'pi yāvatā pīḍyate tāvad dāpyaḥ | yasya punaḥ kim api dhanaṃ nāsty asau dhigdaṇḍādinā damanīyaḥ | tathā ca manuḥ |

iti | (MDh 8.129)

vadhadaṇḍo 'pi śārīro brāhmaṇavyatiriktānāṃ daśadhā darśitaḥ | tathāha manuḥ |

iti | (MDh 8.124-25)

eteṣāṃ yan nimittāparādhas tatraivopasthādau nigrahaḥ kārya iti draṣṭavyam | karma vā kārayitavyo bandhanāgāraṃ vā praveśayitavyaḥ | yathoktaṃ kātyāyanena |

iti | (KSm 479)

brāhmaṇasya punar dravyābhāve karmaviyogādīni prayojyāni | yathāha gautamaḥ:

iti | nāradenāpi |

ity uktvoktam:

iti |

iti || (NSm 14.8–9)

aṅkane ca vyavasthā darśitā:

iti | (NSm 19.51)

yat tu,

ity āpastambavacanaṃ brāhmaṇasya purān nirvāsanasamaye vastrādinā cakṣur nirodhaḥ kartavya iti tasyārtho, na tu cakṣur uddharaṇam, akṣato brāhmaṇo vrajet, (MDh 8.124)

ityādimanugautamādivacanavirodhād ity alaṃ prasaṅgena || 2.26 ||

svatvāvyabhicāritvena bhogasya svatve prāmāṇyam uktam | bhogamātrasya svatvavyabhicāritvāt kīdṛśo bhogaḥ pramāṇam ity ata āha |

svatvahetuḥ pratigrahakrayādir āgamaḥ | sa bhogād apy adhiko balīyān, svatvabodhane bhogasyāgamasyāpekṣatvāt | yathāha nāradaḥ |

iti | (NSm 1.76* addition)

na ca bhogamātrāt svatvāvagamaḥ, parakīyasyāpy apahārādinopabhogasaṃbhavāt | ata eva,

iti smaryate | ataś ca sāgamo dīrghakālo nirantaro nirākrośaḥ pratyarthipratyakṣaś ceti pañcaviśeṣaṇayukto bhogaḥ pramāṇam ity uktaṃ bhavati | tathā ca smaryate |

iti | (N, KSm: DhKo 406, 416)

kvacic cāgamananirapekṣasyāpi bhogasya prāmāṇyam ity āha ‘vinā pūrvakramāgatād’ iti | pūrveṣāṃ pitrādīnāṃ trayāṇāṃ kramaḥ pūrvakramaḥ, tenāgato yo bhogas tasmād vinā āgamo 'bhyadhika iti saṃbandhaḥ | sa punar āgamād abhyadhikaḥ | āgamanirapeṣaḥ pramāṇam ity arthaḥ | tatrāpy āgamo 'jñātanirapekṣo na sattānirapeṣaḥ | sattā tu tenaivāvagamyata iti boddhavyam | ‘vinā pūrvakramāgatād’ ity etac cāsmārtakālapradarśanārtham | ‘āgamo 'bhyadhiko bhogād’ iti ca smārtakālaviṣayam | ataś ca smaraṇayogye kāle yogyānupalabdhyā āgamābhāvaniścayasaṃbhavād āgamajñānasāpekṣasyaiva bhogasya prāmāṇyam | asmārte tu kāle yogyānupalabdhyabhāvenāgamābhāvaniścayāsaṃbhavād āgamajñānanirapekṣa eva saṃtato bhogaḥ pramāṇam | etad eva spaṣṭīkṛtaṃ kātyāyanena |

iti | (KSm 321)

smārtaś ca kālo varṣaśataparyantaḥ, śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ iti śruteḥ | anugamābhāvād iti yogyānupalabdhyabhāvenāgamābhāvaniścayābhāvād ity arthaḥ | ataś ca varṣaśatādhiko bhogaḥ saṃtato 'pratiravaḥ pratyarthipratyakṣaś cāgamābhāve vāniścite 'vyabhicārād ākṣiptāgamaḥ svatvaṃ gamayati | asmārte 'pi kāle 'nāgamasmṛtiparamparāyāṃ satyāṃ na bhogaḥ pramāṇam | ata eva,

ity uktam | na ca anāgamaṃ tu yo bhuṅkte ity ekacananirdeśāt bahūny abdaśatāny api ity apiśabdaprayogāt prathamasyaiva puruṣasya nirāgame cirakālopabhoge 'pi daṇḍavidhānam iti mantavyam, dvitīte tṛtīye vā puruṣe nirāgamasya bhogasya prāmāṇyaprasaṅgāt | na caitad iṣyate,

iti nāradasmaraṇāt | tasmāt sarvatra nirāgamopabhoge ‘anāgamaṃ tu yo bhuṅkte’ ity etad draṣṭavyam | yad api,

iti, tad api pitrā saha pūrvatarais tribhir iti yojyam | tatrāpi ‘kramāt tripuruṣāgatam’ ity asmārtakālopabhogalakṣaṇam | tripuruṣavivakṣāyām ekavarṣābhyantare 'pi puruṣatrayātikramasaṃbhavāt, dvitīye varṣe nirāgamasya bhogasya prāmāṇyaprasaṇgaḥ | tathā sati,

iti smṛtivirodhaḥ | ‘anyāyenāpi yad bhuktam’ ity etac cānyāyenāpi bhuktam apahartuṃ na śakyaṃ kiṃ punar anyāyāniścaye it vyākhyeyam, apiśabdaśravaṇāt | yac coktaṃ hārītena |

iti, tatrāpy atyantam āgamaṃ vineti | atyantam upalabhyamānam āgamaṃ vineti vyākhyeyaṃ, na punar āgamasvarūpaṃ vineti | āgamasvarūpābhāve bhogaśatenāpi na svatvaṃ bhavatīty uktam | kramāt tripuruṣāgatam ity etad ukatārtham |

nanu smaraṇayogye kāle bhogasyāgamasāpekṣasya prāmāṇyam anupapannam | tathā hi, yady āgamaḥ pramāṇāntareṇāvagatas tadā tenaiva svatvāvagamān na bhogasya svatve āgame vā prāmāṇyam | atha pramāṇāntareṇāgamo nāvagataḥ kathaṃ tadviśiṣṭo bhogaḥ pramāṇam |

ucyate | pramāṇāntareṇāvagatāgamasahita eva nirantaro bhogaḥ kālāntare svatvaṃ gamayati | avagato 'pyāgamo bhogarahito na kālāntare svatvaṃ gamayitum alam, madhye dānavikrayādinā svatvāpagamasaṃbhavāt | iti sarvam anavadyam ||

āgamasāpekṣo bhogaḥ pramāṇam ity uktam | āgamas tarhi bhoganirapekṣa eva pramāṇam ity ata āha |

yasminn āgame svalpāpi bhuktir bhogo nāsti tasminn āgame balaṃ saṃpūrṇaṃ naivāsti | ayam abhisaṃdhiḥ | svasvatvanivṛttiḥ parasvatvāpādanaṃ ca dānam | parasvatvāpādanaṃ ca paro yadi svīkaroti tadā saṃpadyate nānyathā | svīkāraś ca trividhaḥ | mānaso vācikaḥ kāyikaś ceti | tatra mānaso mamedam iti saṃkalparūpaḥ | vācikas tu mamedam ityādy abhivyāhārollekhī savikalpakaḥ pratyayaḥ | kāyikaḥ punar upādānābhimarśanādirūpo 'nekavidhaḥ | tatra ca niyamaḥ smaryate:

iti |

āśvalāyano 'py āha: anumantrayeta prāṇy abhimṛśed vaprāṇi kanyāṃ ca iti | tatra hiraṇyavastrādāv udakadānānantaram evopādānādisaṃbhavāt, trividho 'pi svīkāraḥ saṃpadyate | kṣetrādau punaḥ phalopabhogavyatirekeṇa kāyikasvīkārāsaṃbhavāt, svalpenāpy upabhogena bhavitavyam anyathā dānakrayādeḥ saṃpūrṇatā na bhavatīti phalopabhogalakṣaṇakāyikasvīkāravikala āgamo durbalo bhavati tatsahitād āgamāt | etac ca dvayoḥ pūrvāparakālāparijñāne, pūrvāparakālaparijñāne tu viguṇo 'pi pūrvakālāgama eva balīyān iti | atha vā, likhitaṃ sākṣiṇo bhuktiḥ pramāṇaṃ tripuruṣāgatam ity uktam | eteṣāṃ samavāye kutra kasya vā prābalyam ity atredam upatiṣṭhate:

āgamo 'bhyadhiko bhogād vinā pūrvakramāgatāt |

āgame 'pi balaṃ naiva bhuktiḥ stokāpi yatra no || (YDh 2.27) iti |

ayam arthaḥ | ādye puruṣe sākṣibhir bhāvita āgamo bhogād apy adhiko balavān, pūrvakramāgatād bhogād vinā | sa punaḥ pūrvakramāgato bhogāś caturthapuruṣe likhitena bhāvitād āgamād balavān | madhye tu bhogarahitād āgamāt stokabhogasahito 'py āgamo balavān iti | etad eva nāradena spaṣṭīkṛtam:

iti || (DhKo 409) 2.27 ||

ity atra viṃśativarṣopabhogād ūrdhvaṃ bhūmer dhanasyāpi daśavarṣopabhogād ūrdhvaṃ phalānusaraṇaṃ na bhavatītyuktam | tatra phalānusaraṇavad daṇḍānusaraṇam api na bhaviṣyatīty āśaṅkya puruṣavyavasthayā prāmāṇyavyavasthayā ca daṇḍavyavasthāṃ darśayitum āha |

yena puruṣeṇa bhūmyāder āgamaḥ svīkāraḥ kṛtaḥ sa puruṣaḥ kutas te kṣetrādikam ity abhiyuktas tasyāgamaṃ pratigrahādikaṃ likhitādibhir uddharet bhāvayet | anena cādyasya puruṣasyāgamam anuddharato daṇḍa ity uktaṃ bhavati | tatsuto dvitīyo 'bhiyukto nāgamam uddharet kiṃ tu avicchinnāpratiravasamakṣabhogam | anena cāgamam anuddharato dvitīyasya na daṇḍo 'pi tu viśiṣṭaṃ bhogam anuddharato daṇḍa iti pratipāditam | tatsutas tṛtīyo nāgamaṃ nāpi viśiṣṭaṃ bhogam uddhared, api tu kramāgathaṃ bhogamātram | anenāpi tṛtīyasya kramāyātabhogānuddharaṇe daṇḍo nāgamānuddharaṇe na viśiṣṭabhogānuddharaṇe cety abhihitam | tatra tayor dvitīyatṛtīyayor bhuktir eva garīyasī | tatrāpi dvitīye gurus tṛtīye garīyasīti vivektavyam | triṣv apy āgamānuddharaṇe 'rthahāniḥ samānaiva, daṇḍe tu viśeṣa iti tātparyārthaḥ | uktaṃ ca hārītena |

iti || 2.28 ||

asmārtakālopabhogasyāgamajñānanirapekṣasya prāmāṇyam uktam, ‘vinā pūrvakramāgatād’ ity atra tasyāpavādam āha |

yadā punar āhartrādir abhiyukto 'kṛtavyavahāranirṇaya eva paretaḥ syāt paralokaṃ gato bhavet tadā tasya rikthī putrādis tam āgamam uddharet | yasmāt tatra tasmin vyavahāre bhuktir āgamarahitā sākṣyādibhiḥ sādhitāpi na pramāṇam | pūrvābhiyogena bhogasya sāpavādatvāt | nāradenāpy uktam |

iti || (NSm 1.80) 2.29 ||

anirṇītavyavahāre vyavahartari prete vyavahāro na navartata iti sthitam | nirṇīte 'pi vyavahāre sthite ca vyavahartāri vyavahāraḥ kvacit pravartate kvacin na pravartata iti vyavasthāsiddhaye vyavahāradarśināṃ balābalam āha |

nṛpeṇa rājñā adhikṛtāḥ vyahāradarśane niyuktāḥ, ‘rājñā sabhāsadaḥ kāryāḥ’ ityādinoktāḥ pūgāḥ samūhāḥ | bhinnajātīnāṃ bhinnavṛttīnām ekasthānanivāsināṃ yathā grāmanagarādayaḥ | śreṇayo nānājātīnām ekajātīyakarmopajīvināṃ samghātāḥ | yathā heḍābukādīnāṃ tāmbūlikakuvindacarmakārādīnāṃ ca | kulāni jñātisaṃbandhibandhūnāṃ samūhāḥ | eteṣāṃ nṛpādhikṛtādīnāṃ caturṇāṃ purvaṃ purvaṃ yad yat pūrvaṃ paṭhitaṃ tat tad guru balavaj jñeyaṃ veditavyam | nṛṇāṃ vyavahartṝṇāṃ vyavahāravidhau vyavahāradarśanakārye etad uktaṃ bhavati | nṛpādhikṛtair nirṇīte vyavahāre parājitasya yady apy asaṃtoṣaḥ kudṛṣṭibuddhyā bhavati tathāpi na pūgādiṣu punar vyavahāro bhavati | evaṃ pūrganirṇīte 'pi na śreṇyādigamanam | tathā śreṇinirṇīte kulagamanaṃ na bhavati | kulanirṇīte tu śreṇyādigamanaṃ bhavati | śreṇinirṇīte pūgādigamanam | pūganirṇīte nṛpadhikṛtagamanaṃ bhavatīti | nāradena punar nṛpādhikṛtair nirṇīte 'pi vyavahāre nṛpagamanaṃ bhavatīty uktam:

iti | (NSm Mā 1.7)

tatra ca nṛpagamane sottarasabhyena rājñā pūrvaiḥ sabhyaiḥ sapaṇe vyavahāre nirṇīyamāne yady asau kudṛṣṭavādī parājitas tadāsau daṇḍyaḥ | athāsau jayati tadādhikṛtāḥ sabhyā daṇḍyāḥ || 2.30 ||

durbalair vyavahāradarśibhir dṛṣṭo vyavahāraḥ parāvartate prabaladṛṣṭas tu na nivartata ity uktam | idānīṃ prabaladṛṣṭo 'pi vyavahāraḥ kaścin nivartata ity āha |

balena balātkāreṇa upādhinā bhayādinā vinirvṛttān niṣpannān vyavahārān nivartayet | tathā strībhiḥ | naktaṃ rātrāv astrībhir api | antarāgāre gṛhābhyantare bahir grāmādibhyaḥ śatrubhiś ca kṛtān vyavahārān nivartayed iti saṃbandhaḥ || 2.31 ||

asiddhavyavahāriṇa āha |

api ca | matto madanīyadravyeṇa | unmatta unmādena pañcavidhena vātapittaśleṣmanipātagrahasaṃbhavena upasṛṣṭaḥ | ārto vyādhyādinā | vyasanam iṣṭaviyogāniṣṭaprāptijanitaṃ dukhaṃ tadvān vyasanī | bālo vyavahārāyogyaḥ | bhīto 'rātibhyaḥ | ādigrahaṇāt purarāṣṭrādiviruddhaḥ |

iti manusmaraṇāt | etair yojitaḥ kṛto vyavahāro na sidhyatiti | aniyuktāsaṃbaddhakṛto 'pi vyavahāro na sidhyatiti saṃbandhaḥ | yat tu smaraṇam:

iti tad api guruśiṣyādīnām ātyantikavyavahārapratiṣedhaparaṃ na bhavati | teṣām api kathaṃcid vyavahārasyeṣṭatvāt | tathā hi

iti gautamasmaraṇāt,

iti manusmaraṇāc ca | yadi guruḥ kopāveśavaśān mahatā daṇḍenottamāṅge tāḍayati tadā

śiṣyo yadi rājñe nivedayati, tadā bhavaty eva vyavahārapadam | tathā,

ityādivacanāt pitāmahopātte bhūmyādau pitāputrayoḥ svāmye samāne, yadi pitā vikrayādinā pitāmahopāttaṃ bhūmyādi nāśayati, tadā putro yadi dharmādhikāriṇaṃ praviśati tadā pitāputrayor api bhavaty eva vyavahāraḥ | tathā,

durbhikṣe dharmakārye ca vyādhau saṃpratirodhake |

gṛhītaṃ strīdhanaṃ bhartā nākāmo dātum arhati || (YDh 2.147)

iti smaraṇād durbhikṣādivyatirekeṇa yadi strīdhanaṃ bhartā vyayīkṛtya vidyamānadhano 'pi yācyamāno na dadāti, tadā dampatyor apīṣyata eva vyavahāraḥ | tathā bhaktadāsasya svāminā saha vyavahāraṃ vakṣyati | garbhadāsasyāpi garbhadāsādīn adhikṛtya,

iti nāradoktatvāt, tadamocane putrabhāgādāne ca svāminā saha vyavahāraḥ kena vāryate | tasmād dṛṣṭādṛṣṭayoḥ śreyaskaro na bhavati gurvādibhir vyavahāra iti prathamaṃ śiṣyādayo nivāraṇīyāḥ rājñā sasabhyeneti ‘guroḥ śiṣye’ ityādiślokasya tātparyārthaḥ | atyantanirbandhe tu śiṣyādīnām apy uktarītyā pravartanīyo vyavahāraḥ | yad api,

iti nāradavacanam, tatraikasyāpi,

, tathā,

ityādismaraṇād ekārthair bahubhiḥ sārdhaṃ vyavahāra iṣyate eveti bhinnārthair bahubhir ekasya yugapadvyavahāro na bhavatīti draṣṭavyam | strīṇām ity api gopaśauṇḍikādistrīṇāṃ svātantryād vyavahāro bhavaty eveti tadanyāsāṃ sakalastrīṇāṃ patiṣu jīvatsu tatpāratantryād anādeyo vyavahāra iti vyākhyeyam | preṣyajanasya cety etad api preṣyajanasya svāmipāratantryāt svārthavyavahāro 'pi svāmyanujñayaiva vyavahāro nānyatheti vyākhyeyam || 2.32 ||

parāvartyaṃ vyavahāram uktvā idānīṃ parāvartyaṃ dravyam āha |

pranaṣṭaṃ hiraṇyādi śaulkikasthānapālādibhir adhigataṃ rājñe samarpitaṃ yat tad rājñā dhanine dātavyam, yadi dhanī rūpasaṃkhyādibhir liṅgair bhāvayati | yadi na bhāvayati tadā tatsamaṃ daṇḍyaḥ, asatyavāditvāt | adhigamasya svatvanimittatvāt svatve prāpte tatparāvṛttir anenoktā | atra ca kālāvadhiṃ vakṣyati:

śaulkikaiḥ sthānapālair vā naṣṭāpahṛtam āhṛtam |

arvāk saṃvatsarāt svāmī hareta parato nṛpaḥ || iti (YDh 2.173) |

manunā punaḥ saṃvatsaratrayam avadhitvena nirdiṣṭam:

iti | (MDh 8.30)

tatra varṣatrayaparyantam avaśyaṃ rakṣaṇīyam | tatra yadi saṃvatsarād arvāk svāmy āgacchet tadā kṛtsnam eva dadyāt | yadā punaḥ saṃvatsarād ūrdhvam āgacchati tadā ṣaḍbhāgaṃ rakṣaṇamūlyaṃ gṛhītvā śeṣaṃ svāmine dadyāt | yathāha:

iti | (MDh 8.33)

tatra prathame varṣe kṛtsnam eva dadyāt, dvitīye dvādaśaṃ bhāgaṃ, tṛtīye daśamaṃ, caturthādiṣu ṣaṭhaṃ bhāgaṃ gṛhītvā śeṣaṃ dadyāt | rājabhāgasya caturtho 'ṃśo 'dhigantre dātavyaḥ | svāmyanāgame tu kṛtsnasya dhanasya caturtham aṃśam adhigantre dattvā śeṣaṃ rājā gṛhṇīyāt | tathāha gautamaḥ pranaṣṭasvāmikam adhigamya saṃvatsaraṃ rājñā rakṣyam, ūrdhvam adhigantuś caturtho 'ṃśo rājñaḥ śeṣam iti (GDh 10.36–38) | atra saṃvatsaram ity ekavacanam avivakṣitam,

iti smaraṇāt | hareta parato nṛpaḥ ity etad api svāminy anāgate tryabdād ūrdhvaṃ vyayīkaraṇābhyanujñāparam | tataḥ param āgate tu svāmini vyayībhūte 'pi dravye rājā svāṃśam avatārya tatsamaṃ dadyāt | etac ca hiraṇyādiviṣayam | gavādiviṣaye vakṣyati: ‘paṇān ekaśaphe dadyāt’ ityādinā (YDh 2.174) || 2.33 ||

rathyāśulkaśālādinipatitasya suvarṇāder naṣṭasyādhigame vidhim uktvā adhunā bhūmau ciranikhātasya suvarṇāder nidhiśabdavācyasyādhigame vidhim āha |

uktalakṣaṇaṃ nidhiṃ rājā labdhvā ardhaṃ brāhmaṇebhyo dattvā śeṣaṃ kośe niveśayet | brāhmaṇas tu vidvān śrutādhyayanasaṃpannaḥ sadācāro yadi nidhiṃ labheta tadā sarvam eva gṛhṇīyāt, yasmād asau sarvasya jagataḥ prabhuḥ | itareṇa tu rājavidvadbrāhmaṇavyatiriktena avidvadbrāhmaṇakṣatriyādinā nidhau labdhe rāja ṣaṣṭhāṃśam adhigantre dattvā śeṣaṃ nidhiṃ svayam āharet | yathāha vasiṣṭhaḥ

iti | gautamo 'pi

iti | anivedita iti kartari niṣṭhā | aniveditaś cāsau vijñātaś ca rājñe 'py aniveditavijñātaḥ yaḥ kaścin nidhiṃ labdhvā rājñe na niveditavān vijñātaś ca rājñā sa sarvaṃ nidhiṃ dāpyo daṇḍaṃ ca saktyapekṣayā | atha nidher api svāmy āgatya rūpasaṃkhyādibhiḥ svatvaṃ bhāvayati tadā tasmai rājā nidhiṃ datvā ṣaṣṭhaṃ dvādaśaṃ vāṃśaṃ svayam āharet | yathāha manuḥ |

iti | (MDh 8.35)

aṃśavikalpas tu varṇakālādyapekṣayā veditavyaḥ || 2.34 || 2.35 ||

caurahṛtaṃ praty āha |

caurair hṛtaṃ dravyaṃ caurebhyo vijitya jānapadāya svadeśanivāsine yasya tat dravyaṃ tasmai rājñā dātavyam | hi yasmād adadad aprayacchan yasya tad apahṛtaṃ dravyaṃ tasya kilbiṣam āpnoti | tasya caurasya ca | yathāha manuḥ:

iti | (MDh 8.40)

yadi caurahastād ādāya svayam upabhuṅkte tadā caurasya kilbiṣam āpnoti | atha caurahṛtam upekṣate tadā jānapadasya kilbiṣam | atha caurahṛtāharaṇāya yatamāno 'pi na śaknuyād āhartuṃ tadā tāvad dhanaṃ svakośād dadyāt | yathāha gautamaḥ caurahṛtam avajitya yathāsthānaṃ gamayet, kośād vā dadyāt )GDh 10.46–47) iti | kṛṣṇadvaipāyano 'pi:

iti || (MBh 12.76.10) 2.36 ||

atha ṛṇādānaprakaraṇam

sādhāraṇāsādhāraṇarūpāṃ vyavahāramātṛkām abhidhāyādhunāṣṭādaśānāṃ vyavahārapadānām ādyam ṛṇādānapadaṃ darśayati ‘aśītibhāgo vṛddhiḥ syāt’ ityādinā ‘mocya ādhis tadutpanne praviṣṭe dviguṇe dhane’ ityevam antena (YDh 2.37–64) | tac ca ṛṇādānaṃ saptavidham | īdṛśam ṛṇaṃ deyaṃ īdṛśam adeyam, anenādhikāriṇā deyam, asmin samaye deyam, anena prakāreṇa deyam ity adhamarṇe pañcavidham | uttamarṇe dānavidhiḥ, ādānavidhiś ceti dvividham iti | etac ca nāradena spaṣṭīkṛtam:

iti | (NSm 1.1)

tatra prathamam uttamarṇasya dānavidhim āha tatpūrvakatvād itareṣām |

māsi māsi pratimāsaṃ bandhakaṃ viśvāsārthaṃ yad ādhīyate, ādhir iti yāvat | bandhakena saha vartata iti sabandhakaḥ prayogas tasmin sabandhake prayoge prayuktasya dravyasya aśītitamo bhāgo vṛddhir dharmyā bhavati | anyathā bandhakarahite prayoge varṇānāṃ brāhmaṇādīnāṃ krameṇa dvitricatuḥpañcakaṃ śataṃ dharmyaṃ bhavati | brāhmaṇe 'dhamarṇe dvikaṃ śataṃ kṣatriye trikaṃ vaiśye catuṣkaṃ śūdre pañcakaṃ māsi māsīty eva dvau vā trayo vā catvāro vā pañca vā dvitricatuḥpañcā asmin śate vṛddhir dīyate iti dvitricatuḥpañcakaṃ śatam |

ityanuvṛttau,

iti kan |²⁴ iyaṃ ca vṛddhir māsi gṛhyata iti kālikā | iyam eva vṛddhir divasagaṇanayā vibhajya pratidivasaṃ gṛhyamāṇā kāyikā bhavati | tathā ca nāradena:

ity uktvā, uktam:

iti || (NSm 1.88–89) 2.37 ||

grahītṛviśeṣeṇa prakārāntaram āha |

kāntāram araṇyaṃ tatra gacchatīti kāntāragāḥ | ye vṛddhyā dhanaṃ gṛhītvādhikalābhārtham atigahanaṃ prāṇadhanavināśaśaṅkāsthānaṃ praviśanti te daśakaṃ śataṃ dadyuḥ | ye ca samudragās te viṃśakaṃ śataṃ māsi māsīty eva | etad uktaṃ bhavati: kāntāragebhyo daśakaṃ śataṃ sāmudrebhyaś ca viṃśakam uttamarṇa ādadyān mūlavināśasyāpi śaṅkitatvād iti ||

idānīṃ kāritāṃ vṛddhim āha |

sarve vā brāhmaṇādayo 'dhamarṇā abandhake sabandhake vā svakṛtāṃ svābhyupagatavṛddhiṃ sarvāsu jātiṣu dadyuḥ | kvacid akṛtāpi vṛddhir bhavati | tathāha nāradaḥ |

iti | (NSm 1.96)

yas tu yācitakaṃ gṛhītvā deśāntaraṃ gatas taṃ prati kātyāyanenoktam |

| iti | (KSm 502)

yaś ca yācitakam ādāya yācit 'py adattvā deśāntaṃ vrajati taṃ prati tenaivoktam |

iti | (KSm 503)

yaḥ punaḥ svadeśe sthita eva yācito yācitakaṃ na dadāti taṃ yācanakālād ārabhyākāritāṃ vṛddhiṃ dāpayed rājā | yathāha |

iti | (KSm 504)

anākāritavṛdder apavādo nāradenoktaḥ |

iti | (NSm 4.7)

avivakṣitā anākāritā iti || 2.38 ||

adhunā dravyaviśeṣe vṛddhiviśeṣam āha |

paśustrīṇāṃ santatir eva vṛddhiḥ | paśūnāṃ strīṇāṃ poṣaṇāsamarthasya tatpuṣṭisantatikāmasya prayogaḥ saṃbhavati | grahaṇaṃ ca kṣīraparicaryārthinaḥ |

adhunā prayuktasya dravyasya vṛddhigrahaṇam antareṇāpi cirakālāvasthitasya kasya dravyasya kiyatī parā vṛddhir ity apekṣita āha |

rasasya tailaghṛtāder vṛddhigrahaṇam antareṇa cirakālāvasthitasya svakṛtayā vṛddhyā vardhamānasyāṣṭaguṇā vṛddhiḥ parā | nātaḥ paraṃ vardhate | tathā vastradhānyahirṇyānāṃ yathāsaṃkhyaṃ caturguṇā triguṇā dviguṇā vṛddhiḥ parā | vasiṣṭhena tu rasasya traiguṇyam uktam: dviguṇam hiraṇyaṃ triguṇam dhānyaṃ | dhānyenaiva rasā vyākhyātāḥ, puṣpamūlaphalāni ca | tulādhṛtam aṣṭaguṇam iti (VaDh 2.44–47) | manunā tu dhānyasya puṣpamūlaphalādīnāṃ ca pañcaguṇatvam uktam:

iti | (MDh 8.151)

śadaḥ kṣetraphalaṃ puṣpamūlaphalādi | lavo meṣorṇācamarīkeśādiḥ | vāhyo balīvardaturagādiḥ | dhānyaśadalavavāhyaviṣayā vṛddhiḥ pañcaguṇatvaṃ nātikrāmatīti | tatrādhamarṇayogyatāvaśena durbhikṣādikālavaśena ca vyavasthā draṣṭavyā | etac ca sakṛtprayoge sakṛdāharaṇe ca veditavyam | puruṣāntarasaṃkramaṇena prayogāntarakaraṇe tasminn eva vā puruṣe rekasekābhyāṃ anekaśaḥ prayogāntarakaraṇe suvarṇādikaṃ dvaiguṇyādy atikramya pūrvavad vardhate | sakṛtprayoge 'pi pratidinaṃ pratimāsaṃ pratisaṃvatsaraṃ vā vṛddhyāharaṇe 'dhamarṇadeyasya dvaiguṇyasaṃbhavāt pūrvāhṛtavṛddhyā saha dvaiguṇyam atikramya vardhata eva | yathāha manuḥ:

iti | (MDh 8.151)

sakṛdāhitety api pāṭho 'sti | upacayārthaṃ prayuktaṃ dravyaṃ kusīdaṃ tasya vṛddhiḥ kusīdavṛddhiḥ sā dvaiguṇyaṃ nātyeti nātikrāmati | yadi sakṛdāhitā sakṛtprayuktā | puruṣāntarasaṃkramaṇādinā prayogāntakaraṇe dvaiguṇyamatyeti | sakṛdāhṛteti pāṭhe tu śanaiḥ śanaiḥ pratidinaṃ pratimāsaṃ pratisaṃvatsaraṃ vādhamarṇād āhṛtā dvaiguṇyam atyetīti vyākhyeyam | tathā gautamenāpyuktam

iti | prayogasyety ekavacananirdeśāt prayogāntarakaraṇe dvaiguṇyātikramo 'bhipretaḥ | cirasthāna iti nirdeśāt śanaiḥ śanair vṛddhigrahaṇe dvaiguṇyātikramo darśitaḥ || 2.39 ||

ṛṇaprayogadharmā uktāḥ | sāṃprataṃ prayuktasya dhanasya grahaṇadharmā ucyante |

prapannam abhyupagatam adhamarṇena dhanaṃ sākṣyādibhir bhāvitaṃ vā sādhyayan pratyāharan dharmādibhir upāyair uttamarṇo nṛpater na vācyo nirvāraṇīyo na bhavati || dharmādayaś copāyā manunā darśitāḥ:

iti | (MDh 8.49)

dharmeṇa prītiyuktena satyavacanena | vyavahāreṇa sākṣilekhyādyupāyena | chalena utsavādivyājena bhūṣaṇādigrahaṇena | ācaritena abhojanena | pañcamenopāyena balena nigaḍabandhanādinā upacayārthaṃ prayuktaṃ dravyam etair upāyair ātmasātkuryād iti | ‘prapannaṃ sādhayann arthaṃ na vācyaḥ’ iti vadan apratipannaṃ sādhayan rājñā nivāraṇīya iti darśayati | etad eva spaṣṭīkṛtaṃ kātyāyanena |

iti | (KSm 589)

yas tu dharmādibhir upāyaiḥ prapannam arthaṃ sādhyamāno yācyamāno nṛpaṃ gacched rājānam abhigamya sādhayantam abhiyuṅkte sa daṇḍyo bhavati, śaktyanusāreṇa dhanine taddhanaṃ dāpyaś ca | rājñā dāpane ca prakārā darśitāḥ |

iti | (KSm 477–78)

sādhyamāno nṛpaṃ gacchenn ity etat smṛtyācāravyapetenety asya pratyudāharaṇaṃ boddhavyam || 2.40 ||

bahuṣūttamarṇikeṣu yugapat prāpteṣv eko 'dhamarṇikaḥ kena krameṇa dāpyo rājñety apekṣita āha |

samānajātīyeṣu dhaniṣu yenaiva krameṇa dhanaṃ gṛhītaṃ tenaiva krameṇādhamarṇiko rājñā dāpyaḥ | bhinnajātīyeṣu tu brāhmaṇādikrameṇa || 2.41 ||

yadā punar uttamarṇo durbalaḥ pratipannam arthaṃ dharmādibhir upāyaiḥ sādhayitum aśaknuvan rājñā sādhitārtho bhavati tadā 'dhamarṇasya daṇḍam uttamarṇasya ca bhṛtidānam āha |

adhamarṇiko rājñā pratipannārthāt sādhitād daśakaṃ śataṃ dāpyaḥ | pratipannasya sādhitārthasya daśamam aṃśaṃ rājā 'dhamarṇikād daṇḍarūpeṇa gṛhṇīyād ityarthaḥ | uttamarṇas tu prāptārthaḥ pañcakaṃ śataṃ bhṛtirūpeṇa dāpyaḥ | sādhitārthasya viṃśatitamaṃ bhāgam uttamarṇād rājā bhṛtyarthaṃ gṛhṇīyād ity arthaḥ | apratipannārthasādhane tu daṇḍavibhāgo darśitaḥ

ityādinā || 2.42 ||

sadhanam adhamarṇikaṃ pratyuktam | adhunā nirdhanam adhamarṇikaṃ pratyāha |

brāhmaṇādir uttamarṇo hīnajātiṃ kṣatriyādijātiṃ parikṣīṇaṃ nirdhanam ṛṇārthaṃ ṛṇanivṛttyarthaṃ karma svakarma svajātyanurūpaṃ kārayet tatkuṭumbāvirodhena | brāhmaṇas tu punaḥ parikṣīṇo nirdhanaḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ yathodayaṃ yathāsaṃbhavam ṇrṇaṃ dāpyaḥ | atra ca hīnajātigrahaṇaṃ samānajāter apy upalakṣaṇam | ataś ca samānajātim api parikṣīṇaṃ yathocitaṃ karma kārayet | brāhmaṇagrahaṇaṃ ca śreyojāter upalakṣaṇam | ataś ca kṣatriyādir api parikṣīṇo vaiśyādeḥ śanaiḥ śanair dāpyo yathodayam | etad eva manunā spaṣṭīkṛtam |

iti | (MDh 8.177)

uttamarṇena samaṃ nivṛttottamarṇādhamarṇavyapadeśam ātmānam adhamarṇaḥ karmaṇā kuryād ity arthaḥ || 2.43 ||

madhyasthasthāpitaṃ na vardhate |

kiṃ ca, upacayārthaṃ prayuktaṃ dhanaṃ adhamarṇena dīyamānam uttamarṇo vṛddhilobhād yadi na gṛhṇāti, tadādhamarṇena madhyamahaste sthāpitaṃ yadi syāt, tadā tataḥ sthāpanād ūrdhvaṃ na vardhate | atha sthāpitam api yācyamāno na dadāti tataḥ pūrvavad vardhata eva || 2.44 ||

idānīṃ deyam ṛṇaṃ yadā yena ca deyaṃ tad āha |

avibhaktair bahubhiḥ kuṭumbārtham ekaikena vā yad ṛṇaṃ kṛtaṃ tad ṛṇaṃ kuṭumbī dadyāt | tasmin prete proṣite vā tadrikthinaḥ sarve dadyuḥ || 2.45 |

yena deyam ity atra pratyudāharaṇam āha |

patyā kṛtam ṛṇaṃ yoṣid bhāryā naiva dadyāt | putreṇa kṛtaṃ yoṣin mātā na dadyāt | tathā putreṇa kṛtam pitā na dadyāt | tathā bhāryākṛtaṃ patir na dadyāt | kuṭumbārthād ṛta iti sarvaśeṣaḥ | ataś ca kuṭumbārthaṃ yena kenāpi kṛtaṃ tat kuṭumbinā deyam | tadabhāve taddāyaharair deyam ity uktam eva || 2.46 ||

iti vakṣyati | tasya purastād apavādam āha |

surāpānena yatkṛtam ṛṇaṃ kāmakṛtaṃ strīvyasananimittaṃ dyūte parājayanimittaṃ daṇḍaśulkayor aviśiṣṭaṃ vṛthādānaṃ dhūrtabandimallādibhyo yat pratijñātam,

iti smaraṇāt | etad ṛṇaṃ pitrā kṛtaṃ putrādiḥ śauṇḍikādibhyo na dadyāt | atra daṇḍaśulkāvaśiṣṭakam ity avaśiṣṭagrahaṇāt sarvaṃ dātavyam iti na mantavyam,

ity auśanasasmaraṇāt | gautamenāpy uktam madyaśulkadyūtakāmadaṇḍā na putrān adhyāvaheyuḥ iti (GDh 12.41) | na putrasyopari bhavantītyarthaḥ | anenādeyam ṛṇam uktam || 2.47 ||

ityasyāpavādam āha |

gopo gopālaḥ | śauṇḍikaḥ surākāraḥ | śailūṣo naṭaḥ | rajako vastrāṇāṃ rañjakaḥ | vyādho mṛgayuḥ | eteṣāṃ yoṣidbhir yad ṛṇaṃ kṛtaṃ tat tatpatibhir deyam | yasmāt teṣāṃ vṛttir jīvanaṃ tadāśrayā yoṣidadhīnā | ‘yasmād vṛttis tadāśrayā’ iti hetuvyapadeśād anye 'pi ye yoṣidadhīnajīvanās te 'pi yoṣitkṛtam ṛṇaṃ dadyur iti gamyate || 2.48 ||

ity asyāpavādam āha |

mumūrṣuṇā pravatsyatā vā patyā niyuktayā ṛṇadāne yat pratipannaṃ tat patikṛtam ṛṇaṃ deyam | yac ca patyā saha bhāryayā ṛṇaṃ kṛtaṃ tad api bhartrabhāve bhāryayā aputrayā deyam | yac ca svayaṃ kṛtaṃ ṛṇaṃ tad api deyam |

nanu pratipannādi trayaṃ striyā deyam iti na vaktavyam saṃdehābhāvāt |

ucyate:

iti vacanān nirdhantvena pratipannādiṣv adānāśaṅkāyām idam ucyate, ‘pratipannaṃ striyā deyam’ ityādi | na cānena vacanena stryādīnāṃ nirdhanatvam abhidhīyate, pāratantryamātrapratipādanaparatvāt | etac ca vibhāgaprakaraṇe spaṣṭīkariṣyate |

‘nānyat strī dātum arhati’ ity etat tarhi na vaktavyam, vidhānenaivānyatra pratiṣedhasiddheḥ |

ucyate: ‘pratipannaṃ striyā deyaṃ patyā vā saha yatkṛtaam’ ity etayor apavādārtham ucyate | anyat surākāmādivacanopāttaṃ pratipannam api patyā saha kṛtam api na deyam iti || 2.49 ||

punar api yad ṛṇaṃ dātavyaṃ yena ca dātavyaṃ yatra ca kāle dātavyaṃ tat tritayam āha |

pitā yadi dātavyam ṛṇam adattvā preto dūradeśaṃ gato 'cikitsanīyavyādhyādyabhibhūto vā tadā tatkṛtam ṛṇam ākhyāpane 'vaśyaṃ deyaṃ putreṇa pautreṇa vā pitṛdhanābhāve 'pi putratvena pautratvena ca, tatra kramo 'py ayam eva: pitrabhāve putraḥ putrābhāve pautra iti putreṇa pautreṇa vā nihnave kṛte arthinā sākṣyādibhir bhāvitam ṛṇaṃ deyaṃ putrapautrair ity anvayaḥ | atra pitari proṣita ity etāvad uktam kālaviśeṣas tu nāradenokto draṣṭavyaḥ |

iti | (NSm 1.11)

prete 'py aprāptavyavahārakālo na dadyāt | prāptavyavahārakālas tu dadyāt | sa ca kālas tenaiva darśitaḥ |

iti | (NSm 1.31–32)

yady api pitṛmaraṇād ūrdhvaṃ bālo 'pi svantrantro jātas tathāpi narṇabhāg bhavati | yathāha |

iti | (NSm 1.27)

tathā āsedhāhvānaniṣedhaś ca dṛśyate |

iti | (NSm 1.47)

tasmāt |

iti | (NSm 1.6)

putreṇa vyavahārājñatayā jātena niṣpanneneti vyākhyeyam | śrāddhe tu bālasyāpy adhikāraḥ

iti gautamasmaraṇāt | putrapautrair iti bahuvacananirdeśād bahavaḥ putrā yadi vibhaktāḥ svāṃśānurūpeṇa ṛṇaṃ dadyuḥ | avibhaktāś cet saṃbhūyasamutthānena guṇapradhānabhāvena vartamānānāṃ pradhānabhūta eva vā dadyād iti gamyate | yathāha nāradaḥ |

iti | (NSm 1.2)

atra ca yad yapi putrapautrair ṛṇaṃ deyam ity aviśeṣeṇoktaṃ tathāpi putreṇa yathā pitā savṛddhikaṃ dadāti tathaiva deyam | paurtreṇa tu samaṃ mūlam eva dātavyaṃ na vṛddhir iti viśeṣo 'vagantavyaḥ,

(BṛSm 1.10.114)

iti bṛhaspatismaraṇāt | atra vibhāvitam ity aviśeṣopādānāt sākṣivibhāvitam ity atra sākṣigrahaṇaṃ pramāṇopalakṣaṇam | samaṇ yāvad gṛhītaṃ tāvad eva deyaṃ na vṛddhiḥ | tatsutasya prapautrasyādeyam agṛhītadhanasya | etac cottaraśloke spaṣṭīkriyate || 2.50 ||

ṛṇāpākaraṇe ṛṇī tatputraḥ pautra iti trayaḥ kartāro darśitās teṣāṃ samavāye kramo 'pi darśitaḥ | idānīṃ kartrantarasamavāye ca kramam āha |

anyadīyaṃ dravyam anyasya krayādivyatirekeṇa yat svīyaṃ bhavati tad riktham | vibhāgadvāreṇa rikthaṃ gṛhṇātīti rikthāgrāhaḥ sa ṛṇaṃ dāpyaḥ | etad uktaṃ bhavati | yo yadīyaṃ dravyaṃ riktharūpeṇa gṛhṇāti sa tatkṛtam ṛṇaṃ dāpyo na caurādiḥ | yoṣitaṃ bhāryāṃ gṛhṇātīti yoṣidgrāhaḥ sa tathaivarṇaṃ dāpyaḥ | yo yadīyāṃ yoṣitaṃ gṛhṇāti sa tatkṛtam ṛṇaṃ dāpyaḥ | yoṣito 'vibhājyadravyatvena rikthavyapadeśānarhatvād bhedena nirdeśaḥ | putraś cānanyāśritadravya ṛṇaṃ dāpyaḥ | anyam āśritam anyāśritaṃ mātṛpitṛsaṃbandhidravyaṃ yasyāsāv anyāśritadravyaḥ na anyāśritadravyo 'nanyāśritadravyaḥ putrahīnasya rikthina ṛṇaṃ dāpya iti saṃbandhaḥ | eteṣāṃ samavāye kramaś ca pāṭhakrama eva rikthagrāha ṛṇaṃ dāpyas tadabhāve yoṣidgrāhas tadabhāve putra iti |

nanv eteṣāṃ samavāya eva nopapadyate,

iti putre saty anyasya rikthagrahaṇāsaṃbhavāt | yoṣid grāho 'pi nopapadyate,

iti smaraṇāt | tathā tadṛṇaṃ putro dāpya ity apy ayuktam,

ity uktatvāt | ‘ananyāśritadravyaḥ’ iti viśeṣaṇam apy arthakam, putre sati dravyasyānyāśrayaṇāsaṃbhavāt, saṃbhave ca rikthagrāha ity anenaiva gatārthatvāt | putrahīnasya rikthina ity etad api na vaktavyam | putre saty api rikthagrāha ṛṇaṃ dāpya iti sthitam | asati putre rikthagrāhaḥ sutarāṃ dāpya iti siddham eveti |

atrocyate: putre saty apy anyo rikthagrāhī saṃbhavati | klībāndhabadhirādīnāṃ putratve 'pi rikthaharatvābhāvāt | tathā ca klībādīn anukramya

iti vakṣyati | tathā

iti gautamasmaraṇāt | ataś ca klībādiṣu putreṣu satsu anyāyavṛtte ca savarṇāputre sati rikthāgrāhī pitṛvyatatputrādiḥ | yoṣidgrāho yady api śāstrāvirodhena na saṃbhavati tathāpy atikrāntaniṣedhaḥ pūrvapatikṛtarṇāpākaraṇādhikārī bhavaty eva | yoṣidgrāho yaś catasṛṇāṃ svairiṇīnām antimāṃ gṛhṇāti, yaś ca punarbhuvāṃ tisṛṇāṃ prathamām | yathāha nāradhaḥ:

utpannasāhasā utpannavyabhicārā |

iti | (DhKo 702)

tathānyo 'pi yoṣidgrāha ṛṇāpākaraṇe 'dhikārī tenaiva darśitaḥ |

prakṛṣṭena dhanena saha vartata iti sapradhanā | bahudhaneti yāvat | tathā |

iti | (NSm 19)

putrasya punar vacanaṃ kramārtham | ‘ananyāśritadravyaḥ’ iti bahuṣu putreṣu rikthābhāve 'py aṃśagrahaṇayogyasyaivarṇāpākaraṇe 'dhikāro nāyogyasyāndhāder ity evam artham | putrahīnasya rikthina ity etad api putrapautrahīnasya prapautrādayo yadi rikthaṃ gṛhṇanti tadā ṛṇaṃ dāpyā nānyathety evam artham | putrapautrau ca rikthagrahaṇābhāve 'pi dāpyāv ity uktam | yathāha nāradaḥ |

iti sarvaṃ niravadyam ||

yad vā yoṣidgrāhābhāve putro dāpya ity uuktaṃ | putrābhāve yoṣidgrāho dāpya ity ucyate | putrahīnasya rikthina iti rikthaśabdena yoṣid evocyate,

iti smaraṇāt,

iti ca ||

nanu yoṣidgrāhābhāve putra ṛṇaṃ dāpyaḥ putrābhāve yoṣidgrāha iti parasparaviruddham | ubhayasadbhāve na kaścid dāpya iti |

naiṣa doṣaḥ | antimasvairiṇīgrāhiṇaḥ prathampunarbhūgrāhiṇaḥ sapradhanastrīhāriṇaś cābhāve putro dāpyaḥ | putrābhāve tu nirdhananirapatyayoṣidgrāhī dāpya iti | etad evoktaṃ nāradena |

iti | (NSm 1.20)

dhanastrīhāriputrāṇāṃ samavāye yo dhanaṃ haret sa ṛṇabhāk | putro 'satoḥ strīdhaninoḥ strī ca dhanaṃ ca strīdhane te vidyete yayos tau strīdhaninau tayoḥ strīdhaninor asatoḥ putra eva ṛṇabhāk bhavati | dhaniputrayor asatoḥ strīhāry evarṇabhāk | strīhāryabhāve putra ṛṇabhāk putrābhāve strīhārīti virodhābhāsaparihāraḥ pūrvavat | putrahīnasya rikthina ity asyānyā vyākhyā: ete dhanastrīhāriputrā ṛṇaṃ kasya dāpyā ity apekṣāyām uttamarṇasya dāpyās tadabhāve tatputrādeḥ putrādyabhāve kasya dāpyā ity apekṣāyām idam upatiṣṭhate ‘putrahīnasya rikthinaḥ’ iti | putrādyanvayahīnasyottamarṇasya yo rikthī rikthagrahaṇayogyaḥ sapiṇḍādis tasya rikthino dāpyāḥ | tathā ca nāradena,

ity abhihitam |

iti || (NSm 1.100) 2.51 ||

adhunā puruṣaviśeṣe ṛṇagrahaṇaṃ pratiṣedhayan prasaṅgād anyad api pratiṣedhati |

pratibhuvo bhāvaḥ pratibhāvyaṃ | bhrātṝṇāṃ dampatyoḥ pitāputrayoś cāvibhakte dravye dravyavibhāgāt prāk prātibhāvyam ṛṇaṃ sākṣyaṃ ca na smṛtaṃ manvādibhiḥ | api tu pratiṣiddhaṃ, sādhāraṇadhanatvāt, prātibhāvyasākṣitvayoḥ pakṣe dravyavyayāvasānatvāt, ṛṇasya cāvaśyapratideyatvāt | etac ca parasparānumativyatirekeṇa | parasparānumatyā tv avibhaktānām api prātibhāvyādi bhavaty eva | vibhāgād ūrdhvaṃ tu prasparānumativyatirekeṇāpi bhavati ||

nanu dampatyor vibhāgāt prāk prātibhāvyādipratiṣedho na yujyate, tayor vibhāgābhāvena viśeṣaṇānarthakyāt | vibhāgābhāvaś ca āpstambena darśitaḥ :

iti |

satyam | śrautasmārtāgnisādhyeṣu karmasu tatphaleṣu ca vibhāgo vidyate ity uktvā kim iti na vidyate ity apekṣāyāṃ, hetum uktavān

iti | hi yasmāt pāṇigrahaṇād ārabhya karmasu sahatvaṃ śrūyate jāyāpaty agnim ādadhīyātām iti | tasmād ādhāne sahādhikārād, ādhānasiddhāgnisādhyeṣu karmasu sahādhikāraḥ | tathā

ityādismaraṇād vivāhasiddhāgnisāsheṣv api karmasu sahādhikāra eva | ataś cobhayavidhāgninirapekṣeṣu karmasu pūrteṣu jāyāpatyoḥ pṛthag evādhikāraḥ saṃpadyate | tathā puṇyānāṃ phaleṣu svargādiṣu jāyāpatyoḥ sahatvaṃ śrūyate: divi jyotir ajaram ārabhetām ityādi | yeṣu puṇyakarmasu sahādhikāras teṣāṃ phaleṣu sahatvam iti boddhavyaṃ, na punaḥ pūrtānāṃ bhartranujñayānuṣṭhitānāṃ phaleṣv api |

nanu dravyasvāmitve 'pi sahatvam uktam:

iti |

satyam | dravyasvāmitvaṃ patnyā darśitam anena na punar vibhāgābhāvaḥ | yasmād dravyaparigraheṣu cet yuktyā tatra kāraṇam uktam: bhartur vipravāse naimittike 'vaśyakartavye dāne 'tithibhojanabhikṣāpradānādau hi yasmān na steyam upadiśanti manvādayas tasmād bhārtyāyā api dravyasvāmitvam asty anyathā steyaṃ syāt iti | tasmād bhartur icchayā bhāryāyā api dravyavibhāgo bhavaty eva na svecchayā | yathā vakṣyati:

yadi kuryāt samān aṃśān patnyaḥ kāryāḥ samāṃśikāḥ | iti | (YDh 2.115) 2.52 ||

adhunā prātibhāvyaṃ nirūpayitum āha |

prātibhāvyaṃ nāma viśvāsārthaṃ puruṣāntareṇa saha samayaḥ | tac ca viṣayabhedāt tridhā bhidyate | yathā: darśane darśanāpekṣāyāṃ enaṃ darśayiṣyāmīti | pratyaye viśvāse matpratyayenāsya dhanaṃ prayaccha nāyaṃ tvāṃ vañcayiṣyate yato 'mukasya putro 'yaṃ urvarāprāyabhūr asya grāhmavaro vāstīti | dāne yady ayaṃ na dadāti tadānīm aham eva dāsyāmīti | ‘prātibhāvyaṃ vidhīyate’ iti pratyekaṃ saṃbadhyate | ādyau tu darśanapratyayapratibhuvau vitathe anyathābhāve adarśane viśvāsavyabhivāre ca dāpyau rājñā prastutaṃ dhanam uttamarṇasya | itarasya dānapratibhuvaḥ sutā api dāpyāḥ || vitatha ity eva śāṭhyena nirdhanatvena vā 'dhamarṇe 'pratikurvati

iti vadatā pūrvayoḥ sutā na dāpyā ity uktam | sutā iti vadatā na pautrā dāpyā iti darśitam || 2.53 ||

etad eva spaṣṭīkartum āha |

yadā tu darśanapratibhūḥ prātyayiko vā pratibhūr divaṃ gatas tadā tayoḥ putrāḥ prātibhāvyāyātaṃ paitṛkam ṛṇaṃ na dadyuḥ | yas tu dānāya sthitaḥ pratibhūr divaṃ gatas tasya putrā dadyur na pautrāḥ | te ca mūlam eva dadyur na vṛddhim,

it vyāsavacanāt | prātibhāvyavyatiriktaṃ paitāmaham ṛṇaṃ pautraḥ samaṃ yāvad gṛhītaṃ tāvad eva dadyān na vṛddhim | tathā tatsuto 'pi prātibhāvyāgataṃ pitryam ṛṇaṃ samam eva dadyāt | tayoḥ pautraputrayoḥ sutau pautraprapautrau ca prātibhāvyāyātam aprātibhāvyaṃ ca ṛṇaṃ yathākramam agṛhītadhanau na dāpyāv iti | yad api smaraṇam:

iti, tad api lagnakaḥ pratibhūḥ, khādako 'dhamarṇaḥ | lagnako yadi vittavān mṛtas tadā tasya putreṇa mūlam eva dātavyaṃ na vṛddhir iti vyākhyeyam | yatra darśanapratibhūḥ pratyayapratibhūr vā bandhakaṃ paryāptaṃ gṛhītvā pratibhūr jātas, tatra tatputrā api tasmād eva bandhakāt prātibhāvyāyātam ṛṇaṃ dadyur eva | yathāha kātyāyanaḥ:

iti | (KSm 534)

darśanagrahaṇaṃ pratyayasyopalakṣaṇam | vinā pitrā pitari prete dūradeśaṃ gate veti || 2.54 ||

yasminn anekapratibhūsaṃbhavas tatra kathaṃ dāpyas, tatrāha |

yady ekasmin prayoge dvau bahavo vā pratibhuvaḥ syus tadarṇaṃ saṃvibhajya svāṃśena dadyuḥ | ekacchāyāśriteṣu pratibhūṣu ekasyādhamarṇasya chāyā sādṛśyaṃ tam āśritā ekacchāyāśritāḥ | adhamarṇo yathā kṛtsnadravyadānāya sthitas tathā dāne pratibhuvo 'pi pratyekaṃ kṛtsnadravyadānāya sthitāḥ evaṃ darśane pratyaye ca teṣv ekacchāyāśriteṣu pratibhūṣu satsu dhanikasyottamarṇasya yathāruci yathākāmam | ataś ca dhaniko vittādyapekṣāyāṃ svārthaṃ yaṃ prārthayate sa eva kṛtsnaṃ dāpyo nāṃśataḥ | ekacchāyāśriteṣu yadi kaścid deśāntaraṃ gatas tat putraś ca saṃnihitas tadā dhanikecchayā sarvaṃ dāpyaḥ | mṛte tu kasmiṃścit tatsutaḥ svapitraṃśam avṛddhikaṃ dāpyaḥ | yathāha kātyāyanaḥ:

iti || (KSm 538) 2.55 ||

prātibhāvyarṇadānavidhim uktvā pratibhūdattasya pratikriyāvidhim āha |

yad dravyaṃ pratibhūs tat putro vā dhanikenopapīḍitaḥ prakāśaṃ sarvajanasamakṣaṃ rājñā dhanino dāpito na punar dvaiguṇyalobhena svayam upaitya dattam | yathāha nāradaḥ:

iti | (NSm 1.107)

ṛṇikair adhamarṇais tasya pratibhuvas tad dravyaṃ dviguṇaṃ pratidātavyaṃ syāt | tac ca kālaviśeṣam anapekṣya sadya eva dviguṇaṃ dātavyam, vacanārambhasāmarthyāt | etac ca hirṇayaviṣayam |

nanu idaṃ pratibhūr iti vacanaṃ dvaiguṇyamātraṃ pratipādayati, tac ca pūrvoktakālakalpakramābādhenāpy upapadyate | yathā jāteṣṭividhānaṃ śucitvābādhena | api ca sadyaḥ savṛddhikadānapakṣe paśustrīṇāṃ sadyaḥ saṃtatyabhāvān mūlyadānam eva prāpnotīti |

tad asat,

ity anenaiva kālakalpakrameṇa dvaiguṇyādisiddheḥ | dvaiguṇyamātravidhāne cedaṃ vacanam anarthakaṃ syāt | paśustrīṇāṃ tu kālakramapakṣe 'pi saṃtatyabhāve svarūpadānam eva | yadā pratibhūr api dravyadānānantaraṃ kiyatāpi kālenādhamarṇena saṃghaṭate tadā saṃtatir api saṃbhavaty eva | yad vā pūrvasiddhasaṃtatyā saha paśustriyo dāsyantīti na kiṃcid etat |

atha prātibhāvyaṃ prītikṛtam | ataś ca pratibhuvā dattaṃ prītidattam eva | na ca prītidattasya yācanāt prāg vṛddhir asti | yathāha:

iti | (NSm 1.96* addition)

ataś cāprītidattasyāyācitasyāpi dānadivasād ārabhya yāvad dviguṇaṃ kālakrameṇa vṛddhir ity anena vacanenocyate iti |

tad apy asat, asyārthasyāsmād vacanād apratīter, dviguṇaṃ pratidātavyam ity etāvad iha pratīyate | yasmāt kālakramam anapekṣyaiva dviguṇaṃ pratidātavyaṃ vacanārambhasāmarthyād iti suṣṭhūktam || 2.56 ||

pratibhūdattasya sarvatra dvaiguṇye prāpte 'pavādam āha |

hiraṇyadvaiguṇyavat kālānādareṇaiva strīpaśvādayaḥ pratipāditavṛddhyā dāpyāḥ | ślokas tu vyākhyāta eva | yasya dravyasya yāvatī vṛddhiḥ parākāṣṭhoktā tad dravyaṃ pratibhūdattaṃ khādakena tayā vṛddhyā saha kālaviśeṣam anapekṣyaiva sadyo dātavyam iti tātparyārthaḥ | yadā tu darśanapratibhūḥ saṃpratipanne kāle adhamarṇaṃ darśayitum asamarthas tadā tadgaveṣaṇāya tasya pakṣatrayaṃ dātavyam | tatra yadi taṃ darśayati tadā bhoktavyo 'nyathā prastutaṃ dhanaṃ dāpyaḥ,

iti kātyāyanavacanāt | lagnake viśeṣaniṣedhaś ca tenaivoktaḥ:

iti | (KSm 114–16)

saṃdigdho 'bhiśastaḥ | atyantavāsino naiṣṭhikabrahmacāriṇaḥ | iti pratibhūvidhiḥ || 2.57 ||

dhanaprayoge viśvāsahetū dvau pratibhūr ādhiś ca | yathāha nāradaḥ:

iti | (NSm 1.103)

tatra pratibhūr nirūpitaḥ | idānīm ādhir nirūpyate | ādhir nāma gṛhītasya dravyasyopari viśvāsārtham adhamarṇenottamarṇo 'dhikriyate ādhīyata ity ādhiḥ | sa ca dvividhaḥ kṛtakālo 'kṛtakālaś ca | punaś caikaikaśo dvividhaḥ gopyo bhogyaś ca | yathāha nāradaḥ:

iti | (NSm 1.108–09)

kṛtakāle ādhānakāla evāmuṣminkāle dīpotsavādau mayāyam ādhir moktavyo 'anyathā tavaivādhir bhaviṣyatīty evaṃ niścite kāle upaneya ātmasamīpaṃ netavyaḥ | mocanīya ity arthaḥ | deyaṃ dānam | deyam anatikramya yāvad deyam | udyataḥ niyataḥ sthāpita ity arthaḥ | yāvad deyam udyato yāvad deyodyataḥ gṛhītadhanapratyarpaṇāvadhir anirūpitakāla ity arthaḥ | gopyo rakṣaṇīyaḥ |

evaṃ caturvidhasyādher viśeṣam āha |

praukte dhane svakṛtayā vṛddhyā kālakrameṇa dviguṇībhūte yady ādhir adhamarṇena dravyadānena na mokṣyate tadā naśyati | adharmarṇasya dhanaṃ prayoktuḥ svaṃ bhavati | kālakṛtaḥ kṛtakāla āhitāgnyādiṣu pāṭhāt kālaśbdasya pūrvanipātaḥ | sa tu kāle nirūpite prāpte naśyet dvaiguṇyāt prāg ūrdhvaṃ vā | phalabhogyaḥ phalaṃ bhogyaṃ yasyāsau phalabhogyaḥ kṣetrārāmādiḥ sa kadācid api na naśyati | kṛtakālasya gopyasya bhogyasya ca tatkālātikrame nāśa uktaḥ ‘kāle kālakṛto naśyed’ iti | akṛtakālasya bhogyasya nāśābhāva uktaḥ ‘phalabhogyo na naśyati’ iti | pāriśeṣyād ādhiḥ praṇaśyed ity etad akṛtakālagopyādhiviṣayam avatiṣṭhate | dvaiguṇyātikrameṇa nirūpitakālātikrameṇa ca vināśe caturdaśadivasapratīkṣaṇaṃ kartavyaṃ bṛhaspativacanāt:

iti || (BṛSm 1.10.48–49)

nanu ādhiḥ praṇaśyed ity anupapannam, adhamarṇasya svatvanivṛttihetor dānavikrayāder abhāvāt, dhaninaś ca svatvahetoḥ pratigrahakrayāder abhāvāt, manuvacanavirodhāc ca:

iti | (MDh 8.143)

kālena saṃrodhaḥ kālasaṃrodhaś cirakālam avasthānaṃ tasmāt kālasaṃrodhāc cirakālāvasthānād ādher na nisargo 'sti nānyatrādhīkaraṇam asti na ca vikrayaḥ | evām ādhīkaraṇavikrayapratiṣedhād dhaninaḥ svatvābhāvo 'vagamyata iti |

ucyate: ādhīkaraṇam eva loke sopādhikasvatvanivṛttihetuḥ | ādhisvīkāraś ca sopādhikasvatvāpattihetuḥ prasiddhaḥ | tatra dhanadvaiguṇye nirūpitakālaprāptau ca dravyadānasyātyantanivṛtter anena vacanenādhamarṇasyātyantikī svatvanivṛttir uttamarṇasya cātyantikaṃ svatvaṃ bhavati | na ca manuvacanavirodhaḥ | yataḥ manuḥ:

iti | (MDh 8.143)

bhogyādhiṃ prastutya, idam ucyate:

iti | (MDh 8.143)

bhogyasyādheś cirakālāvasthāne 'py ādhīkaraṇavikrayaniṣedhena dhaninaḥ svatvaṃ nāstīti | ihāpy uktaṃ phalabhogyo na naśyatīti gopyādhau tu pṛthag ārabdhaṃ manunā (8|144)

iti | (MDh 8.144)

ihāpi vakṣyate: ‘gopyādhibhoge no vṛddhir’ iti | ‘ādhiḥ praṇaśyed dviguṇo’ iti tu gopyādhiṃ pratyucyata iti sarvam aviruddham || 2.58 ||

kiṃ ca |

gopyādhes tāmrakaṭāhāder upabhogena vṛddhir bhavati | alpe 'py upabhoge mahaty api vṛddhir hātavyā, smayātikramāt | tathā sopakāre upakārakāriṇi balīvardatāmrakaṭāhādau bhogyādhau savṛddhike hāpite hāniṃ vyavahārākṣamatvaṃ gamite no vṛddhir iti saṃbandhaḥ | naṣṭo vikṛtiṃ gataḥ tāmrakaṭāhādiś chidrabhedanādinā pūrvavat kṛtvā deyaḥ | tatra gopyādhir naṣṭaś cet pūrvavat kṛtvā deyaḥ | upabhukto 'pi ced vṛddhir api hātavyā | bhogyādhir yadi naṣṭas tadā pūrvavat kṛtvā deyaḥ | vṛddhisadbhāve vṛddhir api hātavyā | vinaṣṭa ātyantikaṃ nāśaṃ prāptaḥ so 'pi deyo mūlyādidvāreṇa | taddāne savṛddhikaṃ mūlyaṃ labhate | yadā na dadāti tadā mūlanāśaḥ,

iti nāradavacanāt | ‘daivarājakṛtādṛte’: daivam agnyudakadeśopaplavādi | daivakṛtād vināśād vinā | tathā svāparādharahitād rājakṛtāt | daivarājakṛte tu vināśe savṛddhikaṃ mūlyaṃ dātavyam adhamarṇenādhyantaraṃ vā | yathāha:

iti | (DhKo 661)

tatra ‘strotasāpahṛte’ iti daivakṛtopalakṣaṇam || 2.59 ||

api ca |

ādher bhogyasya ko 'py asya ca svīkaraṇād upabhogād ādhigrahaṇasiddhir bhavati na sākṣilekhyamātreṇa nāpy uddeśamātreṇa | yathāha nāradaḥ:

iti | (NSm 1.119)

asya ca phalam:

ādhau pratigrahe krīte pūrvā tu balavattarā | iti | (YDh 2.23)

yā svīkārāntā kriyā sā pūrvā balavatī | svīkārarahitā tu pūrvāpi na balavatīti | sa cādhiḥ prayatnena rakṣyamāṇo 'pi kālavaśena yady asāratām avikṛta eva savṛddhikamūlyadravyāparyāptāṃ gatas tadādhir anyaḥ kartavyo dhanine dhanaṃ vā deyam | rakṣyamāṇo 'py asāratām iti vadatā ādhiḥ prayatnena rakṣaṇīyo dhanineti jñāpitam || 2.60 ||

ity asyāpavādam āha |

caritraṃ śobhanācaritaṃ caritreṇa bandhakaṃ caritrabandhakaṃ tena yad dravyam ātmasātkṛtaṃ parādhīnaṃ vā kṛtam | etad uktaṃ bhavati: dhaninaḥ svacchāśayatvena bahumūlyam api dravyam ādhīkṛtyādhamarṇenālpam eva dravyam ātmasātkṛtam | yadi vādhamarṇasya svacchāśayatvenālpamūlyam ādhiṃ gṛhītvā bahudravyam eva dhaninādhamarṇādhīnaṃ kṛtam iti | tad dhanaṃ sa nṛpo vṛddhhyā saha dāpayet | ayamāśayaḥ: evaṃ ca bandhakaṃ dviguṇībhūte 'pi dravye na naśyati kiṃ tu dravyam eva dviguṇaṃ dātavyam iti | tathā satyaṃkārakṛtaṃ | karaṇaṃ kāraḥ | bhāve ghañ | satyasya kāraḥ satyaṃkāraḥ:

iti mum | satyaṃkāreṇa kṛtaṃ satyaṃkārakṛtam | ayam abhisandhiḥ: yadā bandhakārpaṇasamaya evetthaṃ paribhāṣitaṃ: ‘dviguṇībhūte 'pi dravye mayā dviguṇaṃ dravyam eva dātavyaṃ nādhināśaḥ’ iti, tadā taddviguṇaṃ dāpayed iti | anyo 'rthaḥ | caritram eva bandhakaṃ caritrabandhakaṃ | caritraśabdena gaṅgāsnānāgnihotrādijanitam apūrvam ucyate | yatra tad evādhīkṛtya yad dravyam ātmasākṛtaṃ, tatra tad eva dviguṇībhūtaṃ dātavyaṃ nādhināśa iti | ādhiprasaṅgād anyad ucyate satyaṃkārakṛtam iti | krayavikrayādivyavasthānirvāhāya yadaṅgulīyakādi parahaste kṛtaṃ tad vyavasthātikrame dviguṇaṃ dātavyam | tatrāpi yenāṅgulīyakādyarpitaṃ sa eva ced vyavasthātivartī tena tad eva dātavyam | itaraś ced vyavasthātivartī tadā tad evāṅgulīyakādi dviguṇaṃ pratidāpayed iti || 2.61 ||

kiṃ ca |

dhanadānenādhimokṣaṇāyopasthitasyādhir moktavyo dhanino na vṛddhilobhena sthāpayitavyaḥ | anyathā amokṣaṇe stenaś cauravad daṇḍyaḥ syāt | asaṃnihite punaḥ prayoktari kule tad āptahaste savṛddhikaṃ dhanaṃ vidhāyādhamarṇakaḥ svīyaṃ bandhakaṃ gṛhṇīyāt || 2.62 ||

atha prayoktāpy asaṃnihitas tad āptāś ca dhanasya grahītāro na santi ,yadi vā asaṃnihite prayoktary ādhivikrayeṇa dhanaditsādhamarṇasya tatra kiṃ kartavyam ity apekṣita āha |

tasmin kāle yat tasyādher mūlyaṃ tat parikalpya tatraiva dhanini tam ādhiṃ vṛddhirahitaṃ sthāpayen na tata ūrdhvaṃ vivardhate | yāvad dhanī dhanaṃ gṛhītvā tam ādhiṃ muñcati, yāvad vā tanmūlyadravyam ṛṇe praveśayati ||

yadā tu dviguṇībhūte 'pi dhane dviguṇaṃ dhanam eva grahītavyaṃ, na tv ādhināśa iti vicāritam ṛṇagrahaṇakāla eva tadā dviguṇībhūte dravye asaṃnihite vādhamarṇe dhaninā kiṃ kartavyam ity ata āha |

dhāraṇakād adhamarṇād vinā adhamarṇe 'saṃnihite sākṣibhis tadāptaiś ca saha tam ādhiṃ vikrīya tad dhanaṃ gṛhṇīyād dhanī | vāśabdo vyavasthitavikalpārthaḥ | yadarṇagrahaṇakāle dviguṇībhūte 'pi dhane dhanam eva grahītavyaṃ na tv ādhināśa iti na vicāritaṃ, tadā

ity ādhināśaḥ | vicārite tv ayaṃ pakṣa iti || 2.63 ||

bhogyādau viśeṣam āha |

yadā prayuktaṃ dhanaṃ svakṛtayā vṛddhyā dviguṇībhūtaṃ tadādhau kṛte tadutpanne ādhyutpanne dravye dviguṇe dhaninaḥ praviṣṭe dhaninādhir moktavyaḥ | yadi vādāv evādhau datte dviguṇībhūte dravye tvayādhir moktavya iti paribhāṣayā kāraṇāntareṇa vā bhogābhāvena yadā dviguṇībhūtam ṛṇaṃ tadā ādhau bhogārthaṃ dhanini praviṣṭe tad utpanne dravye dviguṇe saty ādhir moktavyaḥ | adhikopabhoge tad api deyam | sarvathā savṛddhikamūlarṇāpākaraṇārthādhyupabhogaviṣayam idaṃ vacanam | tam enaṃ kṣayādhim ācakṣate laukikāḥ | yatra tu vṛddhyartha evādhyupabhoga iti paribhāṣā tatra dvaiguṇyātikrame 'pi yāvan mūladānaṃ tāvad upabhuṅkta evādhim | etad eva spaṣṭīkṛtaṃ bṛhaspatinā:

iti | (BṛSm 1.10.125–26)

asyārthaḥ: phalaṃ bhogyaṃ yasyāsau phalabhogyaḥ bandha ādhiḥ | sa ca dvividhaḥ savṛddhikamūlāpākaraṇārtho vṛddhimātrāpākaraṇārthaś ca | tatra ca savṛddhimūlāpākaraṇārthaṃ bandhaṃ pūrṇakālaṃ pūrṇaḥ kālo yasyāsau pūrṇakālsas tam āpnuyād ṛṇī | yadā savṛddhikaṃ mūlaṃ phaladvāreṇa dhaninaḥ praviṣṭaṃ tadā bandham āpnuyād ity arthaḥ | vṛddhimātrāpākaraṇārthaṃ tu bandhakaṃ sāmakaṃ dattvāpnuyād ṛṇī | samaṃ mūlaṃ samam eva sāmakam | asyāpavādam āha yadi prakarṣitaṃ tat syāt | tat bandhakaṃ prakarṣitam atiśayitaṃ vṛddher apy adhikaphalaṃ yadi syāt tadā na dhanabhāg dhanī sāmakaṃ na labhate dhanī | mūlam adattvaiva ṛṇī bandham avāpnuyād iti yāvat | atha tv aprakarṣitaṃ tad bandhakaṃ vṛddhaye 'py aparyāptaṃ tadā sāmakaṃ dattvāpi bandhaṃ na labhetādhamarṇaḥ | vṛddhiśeṣam api dattvaiva labhetety arthaḥ | punar ubhayatrāpavādam āha: parasparamataṃ vinā uttamarṇādhamarṇayoḥ parasparānumatyabhāve yadi prakarṣitam ity ādy uktam | parasparānumatau tat kṛṣṭam api bandhakaṃ yāvan mūladānaṃ tāvad upabhuṅkte dhanī nikṛṣṭam api mūlamātradānenaivādhamarṇo labhata iti || 2.64 ||

atha upanidhiprakaraṇam

upanidhiṃ praty āha |

nikṣepadravyasyādhārabhūtaṃ dravyāntaraṃ vāsanaṃ karaṇḍādi tatsthaṃ vāsanasthaṃ yad dravyaṃ rūpasaṃkhyādiviśeṣam anākhyāya akathayitvā mudritam anyasya haste rakṣaṇārthaṃ visrambhād arpyate sthāpyate tad dravyam aupanidhikam ucyate | yathāha nāradaḥ:

iti |

‘pratideyaṃ tathaiva tat’ | yasmin sthāpitaṃ tena yathaiva pūrvamudrādicihnitam arpitaṃ tathaiva sthāpakāya pratideyaṃ pratyarpaṇīyam || 2.65 ||

pratideyam ity asyāpavādam āha |

tam upanidhiṃ rājñā daivenodakādinā taskarair vāpahṛtaṃ naṣṭaṃ na dāpyo 'sau yasminn upahitaṃ | dhanina eva tad dravyaṃ naṣṭaṃ yadi jihmakāritaṃ na bhavati | yathāha nāradaḥ:

iti || NSm 2.6)

asyāpavādam āha |

svāminā mārgite yācite yadi na dadāti tadā taduttarakālaṃ yady api rājādibhir bhreṣo nāśaḥ saṃjātas tathāpi tad dravyaṃ mūlyakalpanayā dhanine grahītā dāpyo rājñe ca tatsamaṃ daṇḍam || 2.66 ||

bhoktāraṃ prati daṇḍam āha |

yaḥ svecchayā svāmyananujñayopanihitaṃ dravyam ājīvann upabhuṅkte vyavaharati vā prayogādinā lābhārtham asāv upabhogānusāreṇa lābhānusāreṇa ca daṇḍyas taṃ copanidhiṃ sodayam upabhoge savṛddhikaṃ vyavahāre salābhaṃ dhanine dāpyaḥ | vṛddhipramāṇaṃ ca kātyāyanenoktam |

iti | (NSm 505–06)

etac ca bhakṣite draṣṭavyam | upekṣājñānanaṣṭe tu tenaiva viśeṣo darśitaḥ:

iti | (NSm 597)

kiṃcin nyūnam iti caturthāṃśahīnam |

upanidher dharmān yācitādiṣv atidiśati |

vivāhādyutsaveṣu vastrālaṃkārādi yācitvānītaṃ yācitam | yad ekasya haste nihitaṃ dravyaṃ tenyāpy anu paścād anyahaste svāmine dehīti nihitaṃ tad anvāhitam | nyāso nāma gṛhasvāmine 'darśayitvā tatparokṣam eva gṛhajanahaste prakṣepo gṛhasvāmine samarpaṇīyam iti | samakṣaṃ tu samarpaṇaṃ nikṣepaḥ | ādiśabdena suvarṇakārādihaste kaṭakādinirmāṇāya nyastasya suvarṇādeḥ pratinyāsasya ca parasparayojanāpekṣayā tvayedaṃ madīyaṃ rakṣaṇīyaṃ mayedaṃ tvadīyaṃ rakṣyate iti nyastasya grahaṇam | yathāha nāradaḥ:

iti | (NSm 2.7)

eteṣu yācitānvāhitādiṣvayaṃ vidhir upanidher yaḥ pratidānādividhiḥ sa eva veditavyaḥ || 2.67 ||

atha sākṣiprakaraṇam

‘pramāṇaṃ likhitaṃ bhuktiḥ sākṣiṇaś ceti kīrtitam’ ity uktam | tatra bhuktir nirūpitā | sāṃprataṃ sākṣisvarūpaṃ nirūpyate | sākṣī ca sākṣād darśanāc chravaṇāc ca bhavati | yathāha manuḥ:

iti | (MDh 8.74)

sa ca dvividhaḥ kṛto 'kṛtaś ceti | sākṣitvena nirūpitaḥ kṛtaḥ | anirūpito 'kṛtaḥ | tatra kṛtaḥ pañcavidho 'kṛtaś ca ṣaḍvidha ity ekādaśavidhaḥ | yathāha nāradaḥ:

iti | (NSm 1.129)

teṣāṃ ca bhedas tenaiva darśitaḥ:

iti | (NSm 1.130)

likhitādīnāṃ ca svarūpaṃ kātyāyanenoktam:

iti | (KSm 371)

smāritaḥ patrakād ṛta ity asya vivaraṇaṃ tenaiva kṛtam:

iti | (KSm 372)

yas tu yadṛcchayāgataḥ sākṣī kriyate sa yadṛcchābhijñaḥ | anayoḥ patrānārūḍhatve 'pi bhedas tenaiva darśitaḥ:

iti | (KSm 373)

tathā:

iti | (KSm 374)

tathā:

iti | (KSm 375)

ṣaḍvidhasyāpy akṛtasya bhedo nāradena darśitaḥ:

iti | (NSm 1.131–32)

prāḍvivākagrahaṇaṃ lekhakasabhyopalakṣaṇārtham |

iti || (KSm 355)

te 'pi sākṣiṇaḥ kīdṛśāḥ kiyantaś ca bhavantīty ata āha |

taspasvinas tapaḥśīlāḥ | dānaśīlā dānaniratāḥ | kulīnā mahākulaprasūtāḥ | satyavādinaḥ satyavadanaśīlāḥ | dharmapradhānā nārthakāmapradhānāḥ | ṛjavo'kuṭilāḥ | putravanto vidyamānaputrāḥ | dhanānvitā bahusuvarṇādidhanayuktāḥ | śrautasmārtakriyāparāḥ nityanaimittikānuṣṭhānaratāḥ | evaṃbhūtāḥ puruṣās tryavarāḥ sākṣiṇo bhavanti | trayo 'varā nyūnā yeṣāṃ te tryavarāḥ tribhyo 'rvāk na bhavanti | paratas tu yathākāmaṃ bhavantīty arthaḥ | jātim antikramya yathājāti | jātayo mūrdhāvasiktādyā anulomajāḥ pratilomajāś ca | tatra mūrdhāvasiktānāṃ mūrdhāvasiktāḥ sākṣiṇo bhavanti | evam ambaṣṭhādiṣv api draṣṭavyam | varṇam anatikramya yathāvarṇam | varṇā brāhmaṇādayaḥ | tatra brāhmaṇānāṃ brāhmaṇā evoktalakṣaṇā uktasaṃkhyākāḥ sākṣiṇo bhavanti | evaṃ kṣatriyādiṣv api draṣṭavyam | tathā strīṇāṃ sākṣyaṃ striya eva kuryuḥ | yathāha manuḥ: strīṇāṃ sākṣyaṃ striyaḥ kuryuḥ iti (MDh 8.68) | sajātisavarṇāsaṃbhave sarve mūrdhāvasiktādayo brāhmaṇādayaś ca sarveṣu mūrdhāvasiktādiṣu brāhmaṇādiṣu ca yathāsaṃbhavaṃ sākṣiṇo bhavanti | uktalakṣaṇānāṃ sākṣiṇām asaṃbhave pratiṣedharahitānām anyeṣām api sākṣitvapratipādanārtham asākṣiṇo vaktavyāḥ | te ca pañcavidhā nāradena darśitaḥ:

iti | (NSm 1.137)

ke punar vacanād asākṣiṇa ity ata āha:

iti | (NSm 1.140)

tāpasā vānaprasthāḥ | ādiśabdena pitrā vivadamānādīnāṃ grahaṇam | yathāha śaṅkhaḥ: pitrā vivadamānagurukulavāsiparivrājakavānaprasthanirgranthā asākṣiṇaḥ iti | doṣād asākṣiṇo darśitāḥ:

iti | (NSm 1.141)

caṇḍāḥ kopanāḥ | kitavā dyūtakṛtaḥ | bhedād asākṣiṇāṃ ca svarūpaṃ tenaiva darśitam:

iti |

tathā svayamuktisvarūpaṃ coktam:

iti | (NSm 1.143)

mṛtāntarasyāpi lakṣaṇam uktam:

iti | (NSm 1.144)

yenārthinā pratyarthinā vā sākṣiṇāṃ yo 'rthaḥ śrāvayitavyo bhaved yūyam atrārthe sākṣiṇa iti tasminn arthini pratyarthini vā asati mṛte 'rthe cānivedite, sākṣī kva kasminn arthe kasya vā kṛte sākṣyaṃ vadatv iti mṛtāntaraḥ sākṣī na bhavati | yatra tu mumūrṣuṇā svasthena vā pitrā putrādayaḥ śrāvitā asminn arthe 'mī sākṣiṇa iti tatra mṛtāntaro 'pi sākṣī | yathāha nāradaḥ:

tathā |

iti || (NSm 1.84) 2.68 || 2.69 ||

tān etān asākṣiṇo darśayati |

strī prasiddhā | bālo 'prāptavyavahāraḥ | vṛddho 'śītikāvaraḥ | vṛddhagrahaṇaṃ vacananiṣiddhānām anyeṣām api śrotriyādīnām upalakṣaṇārtham | kitavo 'kṣadevī | mattaḥ pānādinā | unmatto grahāviṣṭaḥ | abhiśasto 'bhiyukto brahmahatyādinā | raṅgāvatārī cāraṇaḥ | pākhaṇḍino nirgranthaprabhṛtayaḥ | kūṭakṛt kapaṭalekhyādikārī | vikalendriyaḥ śrotrādirahitaḥ | patito brahmahādiḥ | āptaḥ suhṛt | arthasaṃbandhī vipratipadyamānārthasaṃbandhī | sahāya ekakāryaḥ | ripuḥ śatruḥ | taskaraḥ stenaḥ | sāhasī balāvaṣṭambhakārī | dṛṣṭadoṣo dṛṣṭaviruddhavacanaḥ | nirdhūto bandhubhis tyaktaḥ | ādyaśabdād aneṣām api smṛtyantaroktānāṃ doṣād asākṣiṇāṃ bhedād asākṣiṇāṃ svayamukter mṛtāntarasya ca grahaṇam | ete strībālādayaḥ sākṣiṇo na bhavanti || 2.70 || 2.71 ||

tryavarāḥ sākṣīno jñeyā ity asyāpavādam āha |

jñānapūrvakanityanaimittikakarmānuṣṭhāyī dharmavit | sa eko 'py ubhayānumataś cet sākṣī bhavati | apiśabdabalād dvāv api | yady api

iti tryavarāṇām api dharmavittvaṃ samānaṃ tathāpi teṣām ubhayānumatyabhāve 'pi sākṣitvaṃ bhavati | ekasya dvayor vobhayānumatyaiva sākṣitvaṃ bhavatītyarthavat tryavaragrahaṇam |

ity asyāpavādam āha |

saṃgrahaṇādīni vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇāni teṣu sarve vacananiṣiddhās tapaḥprabhṛtguṇarahitāś ca sākṣiṇo bhavanti | doṣād asākṣiṇo bhedād asākṣiṇaḥ svayamuktiś cātrāpi sākṣiṇo bhavanti satyābhāvād iti hetor atrāpi vidyamānatvāt |

iti vacanād, yady api strīsaṃgrahaṇacauryapāruṣyāṇāṃ sāhasatvaṃ tathāpi teṣāṃ svabalāvaṣṭambhena janasamakṣaṃ kriyamāṇānāṃ sāhasatvam | rahasi kriyamāṇānāṃ tu saṃgrahaṇādiśabdavācyatvam iti teṣāṃ sāhasāt pṛthag upādānam || 2.72 ||

sākṣiśrāvaṇam āha |

arthipratyarthisaṃnidhau sākṣiṇaḥ samavetān

iti gautamavacanāt, vakṣyamāṇaṃ śrāvayet | tatrāpi kātyāyanena viśeṣo darśitaḥ:

iti | (KSm 342, 344–45)

tathā brāhmaṇādiṣu śrāvaṇe manunā niyamo darśitaḥ:

iti | (MDh 8.113)

brāhmaṇam anyathā bruvataḥ satyaṃ te naśyatīti śāpayet | kṣatriyaṃ vāhanāyudhāni tava viphalānīti | gobījakāñcanādīni tava viphalāni bhaviṣyantīti vaiśyam | śūdram anyathā bruvatas tava sarvāṇi pātakāni bhaviṣyantīti śāpayet | atra cāpavādas tenaiva darśitaḥ:

iti | (MDh 8.102)

vipragrahaṇaṃ kṣatriyavaiśyayor upalakṣaṇārtham | kuśīlavā gāyakāḥ | prativādinā sākṣidūṣaṇe datte pratyakṣayogyadūṣaṇeṣu bālyādiṣu tathaiva nirṇayaḥ | ayogyeṣu tu tadvacananāl lokataś ca nirṇayo na sākṣyantareṇeti nānavasthā | yadi sākṣidoṣam udbhāvya sādhayituṃ na śaknoti prativādī tadāsau sārānusāreṇa daṇḍyaḥ | atha sādhayati tadā na sākṣiṇaḥ | yathāha |

iti | (DhKo 345)

uddiṣṭeṣu ca sarveṣu sākṣiṣu duṣṭeṣv arthī yadā kriyāntaranirapekṣas tadā parājito bhavati,

(BṛSm 1.5.27)

iti smaraṇāt | sākāṅkṣaś cet kriyāntaram avalambetety abhiprāyaḥ ||

kathaṃ śrāvayed ity ata āha |

pātakopapātakamahāpātakakāriṇām agnidānāṃ strībālaghātināṃ ca ye lokās tān sarvān asāv āpnoti yaḥ sākṣyam anṛtaṃ vadati | tathā janmāntaraśatair yat sukṛtaṃ kṛtaṃ tat sarvaṃ tasya bhavati yas te 'nṛtavadanena parājito bhavatīti śrāvayed iti saṃbandhaḥ | etac ca śūdraviṣayaṃ draṣṭavyam,

iti śūdre sarvapātakaśrāvaṇasya vihitatvāt | gorakṣakādidvijātiviṣayaṃ ca,

ity uktatvāt | anyasyānekajanmārjitasukṛtasaṃkramaṇasya mahāpātakādiphalaprāpteś cānṛtavacanamātreṇānupapatteḥ sākṣisaṃtrāsārtham idam ucyate | yathāha nāradaḥ:

iti || (NSm 1.182)

yadā tu śrāvitāḥ sākṣiṇaḥ kathaṃcin na brūyus tadā kiṃ kartavyam ity ata āha |

yaḥ sākṣyam aṅgīkṛtya śrāvitaḥ san kathaṃcin na vadati sa rājñā sarvaṃ savṛddhikam ṛṇaṃ dhanine dāpyaḥ sadaśabandhakaṃ daśamāṃśasahitam | daśamāṃśaś ca rājño bhavati,

rājñādhamarṇiko dāpyaḥ sādhitād daśakaṃ śataṃ | (YDh 2.42)

ityuktatvāt | etac ca ṣaṭcatvāriṃśake 'hani prāpate veditavyam | tato 'rvāg vadan na dāpya idaṃ ca vyādhyādyupaplavarahitasya | yathāha manuḥ:

iti | (MDh 8.107)

agada iti rājadaivopaplavavirahopalakṣaṇam || 2.76 ||

yas tu jānann api sākṣyam eva nāṅgīkaroti daurātmyāt taṃ praty āha |

yaḥ punar narādhamo vipratipannam arthaṃ viśeṣato jānann api sākṣyaṃ na dadāti nāṅgīkaroti sa kūṭasākṣiṇāṃ tulyaḥ pāpaiḥ kṛtvā daṇḍena ca | kūṭasākṣiṇāṃ ca daṇḍaṃ vakṣyati | kūṭasākṣiṇaś ca daṇḍayitvā punar vyavahāraḥ pravartanīyaḥ |

kṛto 'pi vā kauṭasākṣye vidite nivartanīyaḥ | yathāha manuḥ:

iti || (MDh 8.117)

sākṣivipratipattau kathaṃ nirṇaya ity ata āha |

sākṣiṇāṃ dvaidhe vipratipattau bahūnāṃ vacanaṃ grāhyam | sameṣu samasaṃkhyeṣu dvaidhe ye guṇinas teṣāṃ vacanaṃ pramāṇam | yadā punar guṇināṃ vipratipattis tadā ye guṇavattamāḥ śrutādhyayanatadarthānuṣṭhānadhanaputrādiguṇasaṃpannās teṣāṃ vacanaṃ grāhyam | yatra tu guṇinaḥ katipaye itare ca bahavas tatrāpi guṇinām eva vacanaṃ grāhyam,

ubhayānumataḥ sākṣī bhavaty eko 'pi dharmavit | (YDh 2.72)

iti guṇātiśayasya mukhyatvāt | yat tu ‘bhedād asākṣiṇaḥ’ ity uktaṃ, tat sarvasāmenāgṛhyamāṇaviśeṣaviṣayam || 2.78 ||

sākṣibhiś ca katham ukte jayaḥ kathaṃ vā parājaya ity ata āha |

yasya vādinaḥ pratijñāṃ dravyajātisaṃkhyādiviśiṣṭāṃ sākṣiṇaḥ satyāṃ vadanti satyam evaṃ jānīmo vayam iti sa jayī bhavati | yasya punar vādinaḥ pratijñām anyathā vaiparītyena mithyaitad iti vadanti tasya parājayo dhruvo niścitaḥ | yatra tu pratijñātārthasya vismaraṇādinā bhāvābhāvau sākṣiṇo na pratipādayanti tatra pramāṇāntareṇa nirṇayaḥ kāryaḥ | na ca rājñā sākṣinaḥ punaḥ punaḥ praṣṭavyāḥ | svabhāvoktam eva vacanaṃ grāhyam | yathāha |

iti || 2.79 ||

ity asyāpavādam āha |

pūrvoktalakṣanaiḥ sākṣibhiḥ sākṣye svābhiprāye pratijñātārthāvaiparītyenābhihite yady anye pūrvebhyo guṇavattamāḥ dviguṇā vā anyathā pratijñātārthānanuguṇyena sākṣyaṃ brūyus tadā pūrve sākṣiṇaḥ kūṭā mithyāvādino bhaveyuḥ |

nanu etad anupapannam arthipratyarthisabhyasabhāpatibhiḥ parīkṣitaiḥ pramāṇbhūtaiḥ sākṣibhir nigadite pramāṇāntarānveṣaṇe 'navasthādoṣaprasaṅgāt,

iti nāradavacanāc ca |

ucyate | yadārthī pratijñātārthasyāntarātmasākṣitvenānāviṣkṛtadoṣāṇām api sākṣiṇāṃ vacanam arthavisaṃvāditvenāpramāṇaṃ manyamānaḥ sākṣiṣv api doṣaṃ kalpayati tadā pramāṇāntarānveṣaṇaṃ kena vāryate | uktaṃ ca – yasya ca duṣṭaṃ karaṇaṃ yan na ca mithyeti pratyayaḥ sa evāsamīcīnaḥ iti | yathā cakṣurādikaraṇadoṣānadhyavasāye 'py arthavisaṃvādāt tajjanitasya jñānasyāprāmāṇyena karaṇadoṣakalpanā tathehāpi, sākṣiparīkṣātirekeṇa vākyaparīkṣopadeśāc ca :

iti | (KSm 340)

kātyāyānenāpy uktaṃ:

iti | (KSm 409)

kriyā sākṣilakṣaṇā

iti nyāyād yadā śuddhā tadā tadvākyaśodhanaṃ sākṣivākyaśodhanaṃ kartavyam | vākyaśuddhiś ca satyārthapratipādanena, satyena śudhyate vākyaṃ iti smaraṇāt | evaṃ śuddhāyāḥ kriyāyāḥ śuddhavākyāc ca yaḥ śuddho 'vagato 'rthaḥ sa śuddhas tathābhūta iti sthitir īdṛśī maryādā nyāyavidām | kāraṇadoṣabādhakapratyayābhāve saty avitatha evārtha ity arthaḥ |

nanu svayam arthinā pramāṇīkṛtān sākṣiṇo 'tikramya kathaṃ kriyāntaraṃ pramāṇīkriyate |

naiṣa doṣaḥ | yataḥ,

iti kātyāyanena jayāvadhāraṇottarakālaṃ kriyāntaraparigrahaniṣedhāj jayāvadhāraṇāt prāk kriyāntaraparigraho darśitaḥ | nāradenāpi,

iti vadatā jayāvadhāraṇottarakālam eva pramāṇāntaraṃ niṣiddhaṃ na prāg api | tasmād ukte 'pi sākṣibhiḥ sākṣye 'parituṣyatā kriyāntaram aṅgīkartavyam iti sthitam | evaṃ sthite yady abhihitavacanebhyaḥ sākṣibhyo guṇavattamā dviguṇā vā pūrvanirdiṣṭā asannihitāḥ sākṣiṇaḥ santi tadā ta eva pramāṇīkartavyāḥ --

ityasya sarvavyavhāraśeṣatvāt,

iti nāradavacanāc ca | pūrvanirdiṣṭānām asaṃbhave tv anirdiṣtā api tathāvidhāḥ sākṣiṇa eva grāhyā na divyam,

iti smaraṇāt | teṣām asaṃbhave divyaṃ pramāṇīkartavyam | ataḥ param aparituṣyatāpy arthinā na pramāṇāntaram anveṣaṇīyam avacanād iti parisamāpanīyo vyavahāraḥ | yatra tu pratyarthinaḥ svapratyayavisaṃvāditvena sākṣivacanasyāprāmāṇyaṃ manyamānasya sākṣiṣu doṣāropaṇenāparitoṣas tatra pratyarthinaḥ kriyopanyāsāvasarābhāvāt saptāhāvadhikadaivikarājikavyasanodbhavena sākṣiparīkṣaṇaṃ kartavyam | tatra ca sākṣiṇo doṣāvadhāraṇe vivādāspadībhūtam ṛṇaṃ dāpyāḥ, sārānusāreṇa daṇḍanīyāś ca | atha doṣānavadhāraṇaṃ tadā pratyarthinā tāvatā saṃtoṣṭavyam | yathāha manuḥ |

iti | (MDh 8.108)

etac ca,

yasyocuḥ sākṣiṇaḥ satyāṃ pratijñāṃ sa jayī bhavet | (YDh 2.79)

ity asya parituṣyatpratyarthiviṣaye 'pavādo draṣṭavyaḥ | kecit tu ‘ukte 'pi sākṣibhiḥ sākṣye’ ity etad vacanam arthinā nirdiṣṭeṣu sākṣiṣv arthyanukūlam abhihitavatsu yadi pratyarthī guṇavattamān dviguṇān vānyān sākṣiṇaḥ pūrvoktaviparītaṃ saṃvādayati tadā pūrvavādinaḥ sākṣiṇaḥ kūṭā iti vyācakṣate | tad asat, pratyarthinaḥ kriyānupapatteḥ | tathā hi | arthī nāma sādhyasyārthasya nirdeṣṭā, tatpratipakṣatadabhāvavādī pratyarthī patrābhāvasya bhāvasiddhisāpekṣasiddhitvād bhāvasya cābhāvasiddhinirapekṣasiddhitvād bhāvasyaiva sādhyatvaṃ yuktam, abhāvasya svarupeṇa sākṣyādiprameyatvābhāvāt | ataś cārthina eva kriyā yuktā | api cottarānusāreṇa sarvatraiva kriyā niyatā smaryate |

iti | (BṛSm 1.3.13)

na caikasmin vyavahāre dvayoḥ kriyā,

iti smaraṇāt | tasmāt prativādinaḥ sākṣiṇo guṇavattamā dviguṇā vānyathā brūyur ity anupapannam | atha matam | yatra dvāv api bhāvapratijñāvādinau madīyam idaṃ dāyādaprāptam iti pratijñāvādinoḥ pūrvāparakālavibhāgānākalitam eva vadatas tatra dvayoḥ sākṣiṣu satsu kasya sākṣiṇo grāhyā ity ākāṅkṣāyāṃ,

iti vacanena yaḥ pūrvaṃ nivedayati tasya sākṣiṇo grāhyā iti sthite tasyāpavādaḥ “ukte'pi sākṣibhiḥ sākṣye” iti | ataś ca pūrvottarayor vādinoḥ samasaṃkhyeṣu samaguṇeṣu sākṣiṇo guṇavattamā dviguṇā vā tadā prativādinaḥ sākṣiṇaḥ praṣṭavyāḥ | evaṃ ca nābhāvasya sādhyatā | ubhayor api bhāvavāditvāt, caturvidhottaravilakṣaṇatvāc ca prakṛtodāharaṇe na kriyāvyavasthā | ekasmin vyavahāre tu yathaikasyārthinaḥ kriyādvayaṃ paramate tathā vādiprativādinoḥ kriyādvaye 'py avirodha iti | tad apy ācāryo nānumanyate “ukte 'pi sākṣibhiḥ sākṣye” ity apiśabdād arthāt prakaraṇād vāsyārthasyānavagamād ity alaṃ prasaṅgena || 2.80 ||

kūṭasākṣiṇo darśitās teṣāṃ daṇḍam āha |

yo dhanadānādinā kūṭān sākṣiṇaḥ karotīti sa kūṭakṛt sākṣiṇaś ca ye tathā kūṭās te vivādān nāma vivādaparājayāt parājaye yo daṇḍas tatra tatroktas taṃ daṇḍaṃ dviguṇaṃ pṛthak pṛthag ekaikaśo daṇḍanīyāḥ | brāhmaṇas tu vivāsyo rāṣṭrān nirvāsyo na daṇḍanīyaḥ | etac ca lobhādikāraṇaviśeṣāparijñāne anabhyāse ca veditavyam | lobhādikāraṇaviśeṣaparijñāne 'bhyāse ca manunoktam |

iti | (MDh 8.120–21)

tatra lobho 'rthalipsā | moho viparyayajñānam | bhayaṃ saṃtrāsaḥ | maitrī snehātiśayaḥ | kāmaḥ strīvyatikarābhilāṣaḥ | krodho 'marṣaḥ | ajñānam asphuṭajñānam | bāliśyaṃ jñānānutpādaḥ | sahasrādiṣu tāmrikāḥ paṇā gṛhyante | tathā |

iti | (MDh 8.123)

etac cābhyāsaviṣayam | kurvāṇān iti vartamānanirdeśāt | trīn varṇān kṣatriyādīn pūrvoktaṃ daṇḍayitvā pravāsayen mārayet, arthaśāstre pravāsaśabdasya māraṇe prayogāt, asya cārthaśāstrarūpatvāt | tatrāpi pravāsanam oṣṭacchedanaṃ jihvācchedanaṃ prāṇaviyojanaṃ ca kauṭasākṣyaviṣayānusāreṇa draṣṭavyam | brāhmaṇaṃ tu daṇḍayitvā vivāsayet svarāṣṭrān niṣkāsayet | yad vā vivāsayet vāsaso vigato vivāsāḥ | vivāsasaṃ karotīti ṇici kṛte ṇāviṣṭavat prātipadikasya iti ṭilope rūpam | nagnī kuryād ity arthaḥ | atha vā vasaty asminn iti vāso gṛham | vivāsayet bhagnagṛhaṃ kuryād ityarthaḥ | brāhmaṇasyāpi lobhādikāraṇaviśeṣāparijñāne 'nabhyāse ca tatra tatrokto daṇḍa eva | abhyāse tv arthadaṇḍo vivāsanaṃ ca | tatrāpi jātidravyānubandhādyapekṣayā vivāsanaṃ nagnīkaraṇaṃ gṛhabhaṅgo deśān nirvāsanaṃ ceti vyavasthā draṣṭavyā | lobhādikāraṇaviśeṣāparijñāne 'nabhyāse cālpaviṣaye kauṭasākṣye brāhmaṇasyāpi kṣatriyādivad arthadaṇḍa eva | mahāviṣaye tu deśān nirvāsanam eva | atrāpy abhyāse sarveṣām eva manūktaṃ draṣṭavyam | na ca brāhmaṇasyārthadaṇḍo nāstīti mantavyam | arthadaṇḍābhāve śārīradaṇḍe ca niṣiddhe svalpe 'py aparādhe nagnīkaraṇagṛhabhaṅgāṅkakaraṇavipravāsanaṃ daṇḍābhāvo vā prasajyeta,

iti smaraṇāc ca | tathā |

iti smaraṇāt | yat tu śaṅkhavacanam: trayāṇāṃ varṇānāṃ dhanāpahāravadhabandhakriyā vivāsanāṅkakaraṇaṃ brāhmaṇasya iti, tatra dhanāpahāraḥ sarvasvāpahāro vivakṣito vadhasāhacaryāt,

iti vadhasarvasvaharaṇayoḥ sahapāṭhāt | yad apy uktam,

iti tat prathamakṛtasāhasaviṣayaṃ na sarvaviṣayam | śārīras tu brāhmaṇasya na kadācid bhavati,

iti sāmānyena manusmaraṇāt | tathā manuḥ |

iti || (MDh 8.381) 2.81 ||

api ca |²⁵

yas tu sākṣitvam aṅgīkṛtyānyaiḥ sākṣibhiḥ saha sākṣyaṃ śrāvitaḥ san nigadanakāle tamovṛto rāgādyākrāntacittas tatsākṣyam anyebhyaḥ sākṣibhyo nihnute nāham atra sākṣī bhavāmīti sa vivādaparājaye yo daṇḍas taṃ daṇḍam aṣṭaguṇaṃ dāpyaḥ | brāhmaṇaṃ punar aṣṭaguṇadravyadaṇḍadānāsamarthaṃ vivāsayet | vivāsanaṃ ca nagnīkaraṇagṛhabhaṅgadeṣanirvāsanalakṣaṇaṃ viśayānusāreṇa draṣṭavyam | itareṣaṃ tv aṣṭaguṇadravyadaṇḍadānāsaṃbhave svajātyucitakarmakaraṇanigaḍabandhanakārāgṛhapraveśādi draṣṭavyam | etac ca pūrvaśloke 'py anusartavyam | yadā sarve sākṣyaṃ nihnuvate tadā sarve samānadoṣāḥ | yadā tu sākṣyam uktvā punar anyathā vadanti tadānubandhādyapekṣayā daṇḍyāḥ | yathāha kātyāyanaḥ |

iti | (KSm 406)

na cānyenoktāḥ sākṣiṇo 'nyena rahasy anusartavyāḥ | yathāha nāradaḥ |

iti || (NSm 1.147) 2.82 ||

sākṣiṇām avacanam asatyavacanaṃ ca sarvatra pratiṣiddham | tad apavādārtham āha |

yatra varṇināṃ śūdraviṭkṣatraviprānāṃ satyavacanena vadhaḥ saṃbhāvyate tatra sākṣy anṛtaṃ vadet satyaṃ na vadet | anena ca satyavacanapratiṣedhena sākṣiṇaḥ pūrvapratiṣiddham asatyavacanam avacanaṃ cābhyanujñāyate | yatra śaṅkābhiyogādau satyavacane varṇino vadho 'nṛtavacane na kasyāpi vadhas tatrānṛtavacanam abhyanujñāyate | yatra tu satyavacane 'rthipratyarthinor anyatarasya vadho 'satyavacane cānyatarasya vadhas tatra tūṣṇīṃbhāvābhyanujñā rājā yady anumanyate | atha rājā katham apy akathane na muñcati tadā bhedād asākṣitvaṃ kartavyam | tasyāpy asaṃbhave satyam eva vaditavyam | asatyavacane varṇivadhadoṣo 'satyavacanadoṣaś ca | satyavacane tu varṇivadhadoṣa eva | tatra ca yathāśāstraṃ prāyaścittaṃ kartavyam ||

tarhy asatyavacane tūṣṇīṃbhāve ca śāstrābhyanujñānāt pratyavāyābhāva ity ata āha |

tatpāvanāya anṛtavacanāvacananimittapratyavāyaparihārāya sārasvataś carur dvijair ekaikaśo nirvāpyaḥ kartavyaḥ | sarasvatī devatā asyeti sārasvataḥ | anavasrāvitāntarūṣmapakvaudane caruśabdaḥ prasiddhaḥ | ihāyam abhisandhiḥ: sākṣiṇām anṛtavacanam avacanaṃ ca yan niṣaddhaṃ tad ihābhyanujñātam | yat tu,

iti sāmānyenānṛtavacanam avacanaṃ ca pratiṣiddhaṃ tadatikramanimittam idaṃ prāyaścittam | na ca mantavyaṃ sākṣiṇām anṛtavacanāvacanābhyanujñāne 'pi sādhāraṇānṛtavacanāvacanapratiṣedhātikramanimittapratyavāyasya tādavasthyād abhyanujñāvacanam anarthakam iti | yataḥ sākṣyanṛtavacanāvacanayor bhūyān pratyavāyaḥ sādhāraṇānṛtavacanāvacanayor alpīyān ity arthavad abhyanujñāvacanam | yady api bhūyasaḥ pratyavāyasya nivṛttyā ānuṣaṅgikasyālpīyasaḥ pratyavāyasya nivṛttir anyatra tathāpīhābhyanujñāvacanāt prāyaścittavidhānāc ca bhūyaso nivṛttyālpīyān apy ānuṣaṅgiko 'pi pratyavāyo na nivartata iti gamyate | etad evānyatra praśneṣu varṇivadhāśaṅkāyāṃ pānthādīnām anṛtavacanāvacanābhyanujñānaṃ veditavyam | na ca tatra prāyaścittam asti pratiṣedhāntarābhāvāt | nimittāntareṇa kālāntare 'rthatattvāvagame 'pi sākṣinām anyeṣāṃ ca daṇḍābhāvo 'smād eva vacanād avagamyata iti || 83 ||

atha lekhyaprakaraṇam

bhuktisākṣiṇau nirūpitau | sāṃprataṃ lekhyaṃ nirūpyate | tatra lekhyaṃ dvividhaṃ śāsanaṃ jānapadaṃ ceti | śāsanaṃ nirūpitam | jānapadam abhidhīyate | tac ca dvividham svahastakṛtam anyakṛtaṃ ceti | tatra svahastakṛtam asākṣikaṃ anyakṛtaṃ sasākṣikam | anayoś ca deśācārānusāreṇa prāmāṇyam | yathāha nāradaḥ |

iti | (NSm 1.115)

tatrānyakṛtam āha |

dhanikādhamarṇayor yo 'rtho hiraṇyādiḥ parasparaṃ svarucyā iyatā kālenaitāvad deyam iyatī ca pratimāsaṃ vṛddhir iti niṣṇāto vyavasthitaḥ tasminn arthe kālāntare vipratipattau vastutattvanirṇayārthaṃ lekhyaṃ sākṣimad uktalakṣaṇasākṣiyuktaṃ dhanikapūrvakaṃ dhanikaḥ pūrvo yasmiṃs taddhanikapūrvakam | dhanikanāmalekhanapūrvakam iti yāvat | kāryaṃ kartavyam | uktalakṣaṇāḥ sākṣiṇo vā kartavyāḥ,

iti smaraṇāt || 2.84 ||

api ca |

samā saṃvatsaraḥ | māsaś caitrādi | tadardhaṃ pakṣaḥ śuklaḥ kṛṇṇo vā | ahas tithiḥ pratipadādiḥ | nāma dhanikarṇikayoḥ | jātir brāhmaṇatvādiḥ | svagotraṃ vāsiṣṭādigotram | etaiḥ samādibhiś cihnitam | tathā sabrahmacārikaṃ bahvṛcādiśākhāprayuktaṃ guṇanāma bahvṛcaḥ kaṭha iti | ātmīyapitṛnāma dhanikarṇikapitṛnāma | ādigrahaṇād dravyajātisaṃkhyācārāder grahaṇam | etaiś ca cihnitaṃ lekhyam kāryam iti gatena saṃbandhaḥ || 2.85 ||

kiṃ ca |

dhanikādhamarṇayor yo 'rthaḥ svarucyā vyavasthitas tasminn arthe samāpte likhite ṛṇy adhamarṇo nāmātmīyaṃ svahastenāsmiṃl lekhye yad upari lekhitaṃ tan mamāmukaputrasya matam abhipretam iti niveśayet patre vilikhet || 2.86 ||

tathā |

tasmiṃl lekhye ye sākṣiṇo likhitās te 'py ātmīyapitṛnāmalekhanapūrvakaṃ asminn arthe 'yam amuko devattaḥ sākṣīti svahastenaikaikaśo likheyuḥ | te ca samāḥ saṃkhyāto guṇataś ca kartavyāḥ | yady adhamarṇaḥ sākṣī vā lipijño na bhavati tadādhamarṇo 'nyena sākṣī ca sākṣyantareṇa sarvasākṣisaṃnidhau svamataṃ lekhayet | yathāha nāradaḥ:

iti || (DhKo 357) 2.87 ||

api ca |

tato lekhaka ubhābhyāṃ dhanikādhamarṇikābhyām prārthitena mayāmukena devadattena viṣṇumitrasūnunā etal lekhyaṃ likhitam ity ante likhet || 2.88 ||

sāṃprataṃ svakṛtaṃ lekhyam āha |

yal lekhyaṃ svahastena likhitam adhamarṇena tat sākṣibhir vināpi pramāṇaṃ smṛtaṃ manvādibhiḥ | balopadhikṛtād ṛte balena balātkāreṇa upadhinā chalalobhakrodhabhayamadādilakṣaṇena yat kṛtaṃ tasmād vinā | nārado 'py āha |

iti | (NSm 1.117)

tac caitat svahastakṛtaṃ parahastakṛtaṃ ca yal lekhyaṃ deśācārānusāreṇa sabandhakavyavahāre 'bandhakavyavahāre ca yuktam arthakramāparilopena lipyakṣarāparilopena ca lekhyam ity etāvat na punaḥ sādhuśabdair eva, prātisvikadeśabhāṣayāpi lekhanīyam | yathāha nāradaḥ |

iti | (NSm 1.116)

vidhānaṃ vidhiḥ, ādher vidhir ādhividhir ādhīkaraṇaṃ, tasya lakṣaṇaṃ gopyādhibhogyādhikālakṛtamityādi, tad vyaktaṃ vispaṣṭaṃ yasmiṃs tad vyaktādhividhilakṣaṇam | aviluptakramākṣaraṃ akṣarāṇāṃ kramaḥ kramaś cākṣarāṇi ca kramākṣarāṇy aviluptāni kramākṣarāṇi yasmiṃs tad aviluptakramākṣaraṃ | tad evaṃbhūtaṃ lekhyaṃ pramāṇam | rājaśāsanavan na sādhuśabdaniyamo 'trety abhiprāyaḥ || 2.89 ||

lekhyaprasaṅgena lekhyārūḍham apy ṛṇaṃ tribhir eva deyam ity āha |

yathā sākṣyādikṛtam ṛṇaṃ tribhir eva deyaṃ tathā lekhyakṛtam apy āhartṛtatputratatputrais tribhir eva deyaṃ na caturthādibhir iti niyamyate |

nanu putrapautrair ṛṇaṃ deyam ity aviśeṣeṇa ṛṇamātraṃ tribhir eva deyam iti niyatam eva |

bāḍham | asyaivotsargasya patrārūḍharṇaviṣaye smṛtyantaraprabhavām apavādaśaṅkām apanetum idaṃ vacanam ārabdham | tathā hi patralakṣaṇam abhidhāya kātyāyanenābhihitam:

iti | (DhKo 709)

itthaṃ patrārūḍham ṛṇam atikrāntakālam api pitṝṇāṃ saṃbandhi dāpyate | atra pitṝṇām iti bahuvacananirdeśāt kālam atikrāntam iti vacanāc caturthādir dāpya iti pratīyate | tathā hārītenāpi:

iti |

atrāpi yasya haste lekhya(patra)m asti tasyarṇalābhe iti sāmānyena caturthādibhyo 'py ṛṇalābho 'stīti pratīyate | ataś caitad āśaṅkānivṛttyartham etad vacanam ity uktam | vacanadvayaṃ ca yogīśvaravacanānusāreṇa yojanīyam ||

asyāpavādam āha |

saṃbandhake 'pi patrārūḍham ṛṇaṃ tribhir eva deyam iti niyamād ṛṇāpākaraṇānadhikāreṇādhyāharaṇe 'py anadhikāraprāptāv idam ucyate | yāvac caturthena pañcamena vā ṛṇaṃ na dīyate tāvad evādhir bhujyata iti vadatā sabandhakarṇāpākaraṇe caturthāder apy adhikāro darśitaḥ |

nanu etad apy uktam eva

iti |

satyam | tad apy etasminn asaty apaavādavacane puruṣatrayaviṣayam eva syād iti sarvam anavadyam || 2.90 ||

prāsaṅgikaṃ parisamāpya prakṛtam evānusarati |

vyavahārākṣame patre patrāntaraṃ kuryād iti vidhīyate | vyavahārākṣamatvaṃ cātyantavyavahitadeśāntarasthe patre durlekhye duṣṭāni saṃdihyamānāny avācakāni vā lekhyāni lipyakṣarāṇi padāni vā yasmiṃs tat durlekhyaṃ tasmin durlekhye, naṣṭe kālavaśena, unmṛṣṭe maṣīdaurbalyādinā mṛditalipyakṣare, hṛte taskarādibhiḥ, bhinne vidalite, dagdhe prajvalite, chinne dvidhābhūte sati patraṃ dvirbhavati | etac cārthipratyarthinoḥ parasparānumatau satyām | vimatyāṃ tu vyavahāraprāptau deśāntarasthapatrānayanāyādhvāpekṣayā kālo dātavyaḥ | durdeśāvasthite naṣṭe vā patre sākṣibhir eva vyavahāranirṇayaḥ kāryaḥ | yathāha nāradaḥ |

iti | (NSm 1.122)

sato vidyamānasya patrasya deśāntarasthasyānayanāya kālakaraṇaṃ kālāvadhir dātavyaḥ | asatāṃ punar avidyamānasya patrasya pūrvaṃ ye draṣṭāraḥ sākṣiṇas tair darśanaṃ vyavahāraparisamāpanaṃ kāryam | yadā tu sākṣiṇo na santi tadā divyena nirṇayaḥ kāryaḥ,

iti smaraṇāt | etac ca jānapadaṃ vyavasthāpatram | rājakīyam api vyavasthāpatram īdṛśam eva bhavati | iyāṃs tu viśeṣaḥ:

iti | (KSm 258)

tathānyad api rājakīyaṃ jayapatrakam vṛddhavasiṣṭenoktam |

iti | (DhKo 378)

tathā sabhāsado 'pi mataṃ me 'mukaputrasyeti svahastaṃ dadyuḥ,

(KSm 263(

iti smaraṇāt | sabhāsadāṃ ca parasparānumativyatirekeṇa na vyavahāro niḥśalyo bhavati | yathāha nāradaḥ:

iti | (NSm Mā 3.16)

etac catuṣpādvyavahāra eva,

(BṛSm 1.6.28)

iti smaraṇāt | yatra tu hīnatā, yathā,

iti, tatra na jayapatrakam asty api tu hīnapatrakam eva | tac ca kālāntare daṇḍaprāptyarthe jayapatraṃ tu prāṅnyāyavidhisiddhyartham iti viśeṣaḥ || 2.91 ||

lekhyasaṃdehe nirṇayanimittāny āha |

śuddham aśuddhaṃ veti saṃdigdhasya lekhyasya śuddhiḥ svahastalikhitādibhiḥ syāt | svahastena likhitaṃ yal lekhyāntaraṃ tena śuddhiḥ | yadi sadṛśāny akṣarāṇi bhavanti tadā śuddhiḥ syād ity arthaḥ | ādiśabdāt sākṣilekhakasvahastalikhitāntarasaṃvādāc chuddhir iti | yuktyā prāptir yuktiprāptiḥ | deśakālapuruṣāṇāṃ dravyeṇa saha saṃbandhaḥ prāptiḥ | asmin deśe 'sminkāle 'sya puruṣasyedaṃ dravyaṃ ghaṭata iti yuktiprāptiḥ | kriyā tatsākṣyupanyāsaḥ | cihnam asādhāraṇaṃ śrīkārādi | saṃbandho 'rthipratyarthinoḥ pūrvam api parasparaviśvāsena dānagrahaṇādisaṃbandhaḥ | āgamo 'syaitāvato 'rthasya saṃbhāvitaḥ prāptyupāyaḥ | ete eva hetavaḥ | ebhir hetubhiḥ saṃdigdhalekhyasya śuddhiḥ syād ity anvayaḥ | yadā tu lekhyasaṃdehe nirṇayo na jāyate tadā sākṣibhir nirṇayaḥ kāryaḥ | yathāha kātyāyanaḥ:

iti | (KSm 283)

sākṣisaṃbhavaviṣayam idaṃ vacanaṃ | sākṣyasaṃbhavaviṣayaṃ tu hārītavacanam:

iti || (DhKo 374) 2.92 ||

evaṃ śodhite patre ṛṇe ca dātavye prāpte, yadā kṛtsnam eva ṛṇaṃ dātum asamarthas tadā kiṃ kartavyam ity ata āha |

yadādhamarṇikaḥ sakalam ṛṇaṃ dātum asamarthas tadā śaktyanusāreṇa dattva pūrvakṛtasya lekhyasya pṛṣṭhe 'bhilikhet etāvan mayā dattam iti | uttamarṇo vā upagataṃ prāptaṃ dhanaṃ tasyaiva lekhyasya pṛṣṭhe dadyād abhilikhet ‘etāvan mayā labdham’ iti | katham | svahastaparicihnitaṃ svahastalikhitākṣaracihnitam | yad vopagataṃ praveśapatraṃ svahastalikhitacihnitam adhamarṇāyottamarṇo dadyāt || 2.93||

ṛṇe tu kṛtsne datte, lekhyaṃ kiṃ kartavyam ity ata āha |

krameṇa sakṛd eva vā kṛtsnam ṛṇaṃ dattvā pūrvakṛtaṃ lekhyaṃ pāṭayet | yadā tu durgadeśāvasthitaṃ lekhyaṃ naṣṭaṃ vā tadā śuddhyā adhamarṇatvanivṛttyartham anyal lekhyaṃ kārayed uttamarṇenādhamarṇaḥ | pūrvoktakrameṇottamarṇo viśuddhipatram adhamarṇāya dadyād ity arthaḥ ||

sasākṣike ṛṇe kṛtsne dātavye, kiṃ kartavyam ity ata āha |

yat tu sasākṣikam ṛṇaṃ tat pūrvasākṣisamakṣam eva dadyāt || 2.94 ||

atha divyaprakaraṇam